#And hand claps for Tae for making this moment happen | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

bangtaninborderland · 1 year

Text

Pairing: ot7 x reader || word count: 11.8k || genre: smut 18+

Warning: public acts, use of vibrator, nipple clamps, face slapping, humiliation, oral (m receiving) , gagging, non sexual dominance, spanking as a punishment, overstimulation, Dom NJ Dom HS switch YG, Sub JK, basically everyone doms YN in some form.

A/N: I have a few more surprises coming in this weeks batch of chapters, this took so long, I will be uploading special scenes of the two tasks that aren’t shown here. This is my longest ever chapter for any story. I also want to thank my lovely friend Kiminie for helping me through a writers block, therefore this chapter is dedicated to her. Hoseok is included in this weeks prompts despite being removed because it wasn’t him and YN, I wanted to give him one last chapter.

Prev | Masterlist | Next

DAY THIRTY SIX

The first thing that happened when you walked into the kitchen alongside a very tired Yoongi was a very excited Jungkook rushing towards you, picking you up and spinning you around. The second thing that happened was Namjoon shyly handing you an envelope. The third thing came from a very displeased Seokjin, who was indeed scrubbing the counter as if he was determined to restore it.

The second the older man see you both he threw the cloth into the sink, almost hopping over the furniture to drag you both into the kitchen where he began to scold you. “I AM NOT A PRUDE BUT ALL I CAN SEE IS MIN YOONGIS ASS CHEEKS ON THE COUNTER!”

“Hyung, it wasn’t my ass on the counter, right yn?” Yoongi quips.

You slapped his arm, scoffing. You stumbled over your words, another indication of how embarrassing the situation was. “Yoongi if.. if you don’t shut up you will never… never see my ass again.”

He smirked, chuckling lowly..“You love it when I see your ass sweetheart.”

You scowled as he turned on his heels, heading back towards the stairs.

“I hate him.” You groaned, walking over to the kitchen table where the others had gathered, the envelope still in hand.

“You don’t, open it.” Taehyung giggled, his grin wiping the frown from your face.

“Not so fast,” Sejin called out, ducking his head as he entered through the front door.

A series of “good mornings” elicited, Sejin smiling around before making his way over to the living room. You notice how well-rested he looks, whatever was keeping him awake at night no longer seemed to be a hassle.

Considering it was a Monday, the mood wasn’t dull.

Everyone followed suit behind him, taking their respective seats. Jungkook was to your right and Tae to your left, leaving a space wide enough for Jimin to join you all - the others sitting opposite to you with Jimin still cleaning up in the kitchen.

“Let’s get this over with.” Hosoek claps, flashing you a nervous grin that only fuels your anxiety.

Jin clicks his tongue, eyebrows raising as his eyes settle on you. “Well YN…who failed to fuck well this week?”

“Shut up.” The answer didn’t come from you but rather from a very tired and very clingy Jimin who slots beside you, hands wrapping around your waist as though to claim you as his.

“If you’re done arguing we can begin.” He announces, an iPad in hand. “Now as always, we will start with the fan favourite vote. Any remaining contestants want to take any guesses?”

Yoongi grumbled from his seat, his face a mask of annoyance to cover the semblance of worry you could see within his gaze. “I’m guessing Hoseok.”

“I’m sure it’s me,” Jimin whispered into your ear, his head nestling further into your neck, his breath making you hot. Now was an awful time to get horny.

Sejin clears his through, his gaze wandering to settle on anything but you and the very clear show Jimin is trying to start. “Wow, so much confidence, I’ll announce it in a moment but uh… YN?”

It took Jungkook nudging your side for you to pay attention, no one pointed out the flush of red proving your embarrassment and for that you were grateful. “Y-yes?”

“Could you guess this week's prompts, do you need a reminder of the theme?” He asks to which you decline. “Home sweet home right?”

“Yes, each gentleman had something that he must have incorporated within the house - let’s start with Yoongi.”

You take a moment to think, you were sure that it has something to do with the house, it had to be domestic, it had to be…. “Household items?”

“Can you elaborate?” Sejin asks, a smile forming.

Could you? You both hated and enjoyed the moment where you had to recall every sexual encounter for the past week, you loved the memories but the heat that would soon pool between your thighs at the thought of being bent over and fucked was an inconvenience. It was hard to pinpoint a single thing, there had only been a few instances that stood out, Jimin with the pen, Yoongi with the spoon… that had to be it. Everything else was regular, well apart from the kink, it was regular for you. Then again the rooms were different, Hoseok was last in the living room, Yoongi in the kitchen… maybe the items didn’t matter at all. You sighed leaning into Jimins touch.

Trust your gut.

Sparing the man a glance you answered. “I’m guessing that it had to do with the wooden spoon he used in the kitchen?”

“Okay, correct. Jimin next?”

He looks up at you, and no doubt he sees the smirk you wore, this you were sure of. “The marker in the bedroom.” Jimins breath grew heavy as he whispered a simple praise, low enough that no one else could hear, daring enough to make you want to let him bend you over right now.

Until Sejin speaks. “Correct, Namjoon failed to do his prompt this week so we will finish up with Hoseok?”

Now you had no idea, you look towards him hoping for some kind of hint but his face said nothing and neither did he. “No idea.”

“Hoseok?” Sejin turns to him, you relax a little when he smiles at you.

He would be okay.

“Tie.” He responds quietly.

“Now that’s out of the way, I’ll hand over to Seokjin to read the fan favourites.” You watch as the producer steps aside, Seokjin taking his place.

“It feels weird to be here.” He laughs, pulling a piece of paper from his pocket. “This was not easy, especially watching Yoongi fuck YN on my counter.“ he sends you a pointed look and you cringe, they were never going to let you live this down. “You will both be cleaning.” He declares.

“We all talked about who made the best scene, who catered to YN most, who basically fucked the best.” Taehyung giggles, shameless. “Anyways, In third place was Namjoon.”

Namjoon genuinely smiles, his eyes a little shocked as he focuses on the camera. “Wow..that’s… thank you for voting for me, I hope next week I can do better!”

“In second place is Yoongi.”

Jimin laughs beside you. “Ah Hyung no dinner date this week? Sad to lose.”

“YN?” Yoongi calls out. “Duck.”

You follow his orders shoving Jimin away as Yoongi sends a pillow hurtling towards you both, it successfully whacks off Jimins head and falls to the floor. “Ow.”

Seokjin scoffs before continuing, stifling a laugh. “And in the first place, earning the prize of one very special lady is Jimin.”

Jimin shoots up, his feigned pout gone. “Oh Hyung.. how does it feel?” His gaze is settled on Yoongi who mutters a “fuck you.”

Despite the ongoing laughter you focus on Hobi.

He was not okay. Jin seems to notice this too as he pays his back on his way to his seat.

“Moving on to the eliminations.” Sejin faces you, his lips pressed in a tight line. “Would you like to hear any defences?”

You shake your head, the fun was over. It wasn’t an easy choice, it never was. You looked around the room, first at Yoongi. He was staring at you, the look in his eyes reading an “it’s okay.” You always had fun with him, he was so happy and warm. Almost like home. Sex with him was fun, is fun. You recall the night before, images of you pressed against the counter naked as you both laugh bring a smile to you, your newly found love for the man still maintaining an ever-strong grasp on you. Next was Namjoon, who had settled his gaze on the plain wall, his nervousness clear. You were having fun exploring with him, it felt new, fresh. Despite his minor inexperience he never failed to please you, never failed to take away your stress. His touch alone was like heaven. Not to mention his other outstanding qualities, academics and all. Much like Jimin, who brought you both dominance and pleasure, you knew there was so much more to learn about him, to learn from him, with him. In all honesty, you wanted to keep exploring with him, you wanted to find out just what - who - he could be in bed.

Then there was Hoseok, the man who could control your every limb, the man who could bring you overwhelming pleasure, orgasm after orgasm. It wasn’t that the sex was an issue, it never was. In the last conversation, you and hobi had focused on non-sexual dominance, realistically he wouldn’t need to be in the competition for that and he had said that before you could do a scene there needed to be trust regained.

Sejin leans forward, pulling your attention back to him. “Have you made your decision?”

You give one last look around before nodding. “I want to explain why I’m eliminating this person before I do it, you’ve been such a staple for me since the beginning of the series. Our time together - sexually - has been something I never thought I would be given a chance to explore. I am grateful I had a chance to explore that part of me with someone like you and I hope that we can continue to explore things in other ways together. It’s because of this that I’m eliminating hobi.” It’s hard to look at him, it’s hard to see the defiant tears pooling in his eyes but you do, you aren’t sure what makes you cry whether it be the comfort he tries to provide whilst smiling at you or the way he seems like a puppy that’s been kicked whilst it’s down but either way it fucking hurts. “Yesterday we talked about non-sexual dominance. Sejin would that be possible to do as long as there was no intimacy?”

He looks through his iPad, scrolling for a few minutes before reading whatever it is he needed to. “Well yes, the rules are that you can’t be intimate after elimination. If you chose to do punishments or whatnot another member would have to assist but I don’t see why it would be a problem. Hoseok is there anything you would like to say”

He stands up slowly, his face angled away from the other housemates, you included. “This time here has been a lot for me, it’s given me a great chance to get to know you all and develop friendships that I hope will last for a long time. I, myself, never thought I would feel as accepted as I do here and although I am sad about being eliminated I would very much like to continue teaching YN as much as I can before our time here comes to an end.” Your efforts to not cry become null when he faces you. “I know that my own words damaged your trust in me, that was never my intention. I hope that over these next few weeks, we can build that up again. You’re valuable to me.”

At that moment no one else existed, not Jungkook who had begun rubbing your back, not Jimin who was caressing your thigh. Not Yoongi, Namjoon or Seokjin who all gave you pitiful looks and not Taehyung who was handing you tissues. You were scared he would have reacted badly, gotten angry at you, upset with you. However, despite his own sadness none of that came. His words silenced the storm brewing in your mind.

“I’m sorry to interrupt but we have to wrap this up.” Sejin gestures towards the paper that had fallen to the floor amidst the drama. “Yn, if you will. This is for the Bangasm Bomb.”

You wiped your eyes before picking it up, you could wash your face later. You examined it quickly noting the rough scrawl of your name across the front before opening it up.

“Read it out loud,” Jin instructs, coming to stand behind you, a gentle hand on your shoulder.

You try to hide the way your face flushes at his command, it made your heart hurt a little that you were unable to be intimate with him, with all of them in the way you wanted. Especially with the saddened look Hoseok was wearing.

Shaking the thoughts away you turned back to the paper. “Dearest YN, you have been invited on a shopping trip with a gentleman of your choosing. This must be one of the remaining contenders, the ones who are unfortunate enough to be left at the house will be required to fulfil a set of challenges proposed by viewers. Choose wisely, a car will arrive At approximately 11:30 am to drive you and your chosen escort to a series of stores where you will be asked to fulfil requests of your own. Your chosen gentleman will be handed a camera which he must use to record proof of you completing the requests. If all tasks are completed successfully you will be allowed to request one thing for 24 hours. Get set, go.”

You were surprised by the sudden change of events but it was one you chose to welcome, the idea of getting away from the house for a while was one you wanted to take advantage of. There was only so long a person could be stuck inside, albeit, you had the garden to explore but sometimes a change of scenery was what was needed.

It would have been a lie to say you hadn’t had much thought on who would go with you, the moment you read the card one person pushed to the forefront of your mind, Namjoon.

With everything going on, he could use the time away, the distraction. It would also give Yoongi and Jimin a chance to work together, with the supervision of the other house members of course. Hoseok would be okay, maybe the time alone would be good for him. You’d ask Jin to keep an eye on him.

So what about prompts?” Yoongi asks, leaning forward, eyeing Namjoon and Jimin.

You all shift to face the producer. “They will be given out depending on the outcome of the Bangasm Bomb. I will hand out the tasks once YN chooses her suitor.”

You clear your throat, this was easy. “Namjoon, I choose Namjoon.”

“Thank you.” Namjoon rushes over to hug you, his face bright. “Why me?”

“I’ve had a date with Yoongi and one with Jimin, I’d like to have one with you too if you’d have me.” You explain it wasn’t as simple but you’d much rather explain that to him in private.

“Well, now that is decided, in the kitchen, there is a black envelope with your tasks on it. You will take your envelope and then make a confessional explaining your thoughts on It. Hoseok, you will need to make one too, for your elimination of course. Y/N your and Namjoons tasks will be in a joint envelope, you’ll find it to be gold. As always I will be in the caravan if you need me.” He turns on his heel and leaves before Seokjin can reach him about more grocery-related issues.

You all skimp back onto the sofa, no one rushing to find the next task. “Hobi I’m really sorry.”

“Don’t be. I was expecting it and that’s okay.” He commiserates but it feels empty, you feel empty. His face seems void, the eyes that could have you whimpering seeming so soft.

“It doesn’t feel it.” You mumble, unsure if anyone heard you.

Seokjin continues to rub your shoulder, providing you with some much-needed comfort. “Now baby, come on, Hobi knows you don’t mean to hurt him. It’s a pride thing, not a Y/N thing.”

“This is fucking shit.” Jungkook settles further into the sofa, pulling his knees up to his chest.

No one denied it, and no one argued. They felt the same.

Hoseok wordlessly stands, heading toward the door. “Hoseok, where are you-“

“Confessional.” He retorts, the door closing behind him.

His presence - or lack thereof- is felt instantly, the room seemed far too large for the seven of you.

“We should move on to completing the tasks, that way we can get the day done and then deal with these unresolved feelings tonight.” Yoongi prompts, extending a hand to you to which Jungkook takes full offence.

“Hyung you never hold my hand.” The maknae whines, forcing his hand in between your own and the doctors.

He groans at the argumentative state of the younger. “This is exactly why.” Considering his “annoyance” he concedes quickly, letting Jungkook encase his free hand.

“Yoongi Hyung is going soft on us, you really do have a magical pussy.” Jimin clicks his tongue, poking your side as he saunters ahead of you. Ass swaying in tow.

You shoot Jungkook a warning look as he giggles. Although it proves futile as further snickers come from Taehyung who has latched onto jins bicep, them seemingly closer now than ever before.

“Laugh all you want but it’s MY magical pussy which means I decide if your dick goes anywhere near it, which it won’t be if you make another comment like that.” You quip, your own angry facade hard to maintain at the fond smile Namjoon wears.

The angst that previously reigned over the villa dissipated, the calming atmosphere making a quiet comeback as you all settle into the kitchen, the envelopes just as Sejin described. Namjoon headed for your shared one, waiting for you to signal the okay before opening it. Despite your worry for Hoseok, you focused on the current situation, as Namjoon ripped open the gold envelope. A credit card drops to the floor as he unravels the paper.

“What’s that for?” Seokjin picks it up, placing it on the table with a tap.

“Apparently for the spontaneous shopping trip, I and YN are going on.” Namjoon deadpans.

“What?” Shopping?

“To YN and her Suitor, you are tasked with the following.

1. Enter a clothing store and model 3 sets of lingerie, chose one to buy.

2. Buy 2 sex toys of your choosing, both of which must be useable for your final task.

3. You may return to the house for 20 minutes to prepare, you must be wearing or using the items purchased, you will then take a walk with your suitor around the garden of the house, and you will be asked a series of questions all of which your suitor will ask. You must not orgasm until this is over.

Clarification:

1. Your suitor will be recording all day, the driver will take you to stores that the production team has spoken to and allowed for filming to take place.

2. The garden is secure, no one will be privy to the ongoing acts.

3. You can end the task at any moment by saying “Free me.”

“I wasn’t expecting that.” Taehyungs mouth slacks in surprise as does yours.

Considering the kind of show you were making things so far had been tame, of course, the scenes could get a little extreme but aside from the prompts and the few fair rules you had been given the production company gave you all control over the things you could and couldn’t do. It was fair to say you were all shocked at the sudden turn.

“How do you feel about it?” Yoongi asked, his thumb caressing the back of your hand, you made note of his left hand resting a little too high on the cam boy's thigh but you didn’t say anything, the way he was wringing his own hands together acting as a clear indication he was feeling something at the skinship.

You shrug, it was unexpected but every sexual act had been broadcasted to the world, there wasn’t much you could feel shamed or embarrassed about. You were just about ready to explain that when the door closed behind you, Hoseok joining the conversation as he slid into the closest chair. Resuming the conversation with a simple “Feel about what?”

Your mouth goes dry at the sight of him, your stomach feeling uneasy at the unspoken situation. “Oh…just, Namjoon show him.”

You watch his facial expressions change from sullen to surprise. “That’s different.” He slides the paper back across the table, leaning back in his chair. His posture still radiates a dominance that you know you’ll miss.

“You should go and get ready, the car will be here for you both soon.” Jimin nods to you. “Besides we all have our own tasks.”

You don’t know what exactly possesses you to make this the moment you try something new, maybe it was the desperation within you to make things feel right, or maybe it was the worry that things wouldn’t ever feel right but either way, something convinced you now was the right time, and who were you to argue with your gut. Turning your body in your chair to face Hoseok you let your face drop, something which was common in scenes with the other before reaching out your hand that you had carefully extracted from Yoongis grasp. “Sir..”

“Yes?” His voice was dark, like an instant switch.

“Would you help me get ready?” Your voice was meek but he still heard it.

“So polite. It would be my pleasure, to go and wait in your room. You know how I like you.”

You smiled at the praise as you stood from your seat, not giving anyone a second look as you headed straight for your room. You graciously fell to your knees, allowing yourself to use these few minutes to process the fresh elimination.

It was getting harder, there are only 3 weeks left until the show ends, and you weren’t as nervous about that as you were for the next two eliminations. Every choice has been hard, every choice has left you in a position to feel negative thoughts the way you never had before. You were sure Hoseok was going to reject you, going to tell you that you eliminated him so he owed you nothing. Realistically, you knew he wouldn’t be like that, he was sweet, kind and gentle. He had a heart of gold. He didn’t have a mean bone in his body -spare the dominant side of him within a scene- so expecting him to react that way was borderline insane.

Still, you worried. It was impossible not to.

Until the door opened at least and then all you could focus on was your breathing, trying to calm yourself as your shaky breaths filled the silence.

Even as his hand came to caress your head, you still couldn’t relax. “What’s got you so nervous?”

“You, Sir.” There’s nothing better than honesty.

He extended a hand, pulling you up for your feet. “Come and sit on the bed with me.”

You didn’t respond verbally, you simply followed through with his simple instruction, sitting close to him but not close enough to touch. “Look at me.”

To which you did, a breathtaking smile plastered across his face. “I’m not upset with you, I was expecting it. I was upset yes but as Seokjin said it was a pride thing.”

“You - you were expecting it?” You stuttered, shocked, he definitely hadn’t seemed as such.

He nodded. “Can I hug you?”

“Please.” You whispered.

His arms were tight around you, secure, grounding. Warm. Safe. You sniffled wetly, tears definitely staining his shirt. He didn’t seem to mind. In fact, he waited until you pulled away before speaking.

“I want to tell you something.”

“Okay.”

“I’m aromatic, you know this. But there are levels to friendship, at least to me there are. I never formed close bonds with people before the show and for a while, I was convinced even here I wouldn’t get to have them, it’s hard for people to accept what they can’t understand. However, here there was nothing but acceptance and I’m very grateful for that. I have found friendships with you all that I assure you I want for life, I hold you all dear to my heart. You are all like my VIP people. Special friends.”

“You’re my VIP too.” You sniffled with a smile. the tears drying on your cheeks.

“Now let’s get you ready.” He hummed, standing up. An eyebrow raised as he asked, “Do you have any requests?”

You shook your head, knowing it was more of a trick question. “No sir.”

His voice was dark, dominating when he whispered the praise. “Good girl.”

It only took 40 minutes for you to be ready, Hobi gave you 10 minutes to shower and then another 7 to dress yourself. Giving you 23 minutes for everything else. He had chosen a white dress that you had forgotten existed, hidden away in the back of your closet.

It was a beautiful piece really, with lace trimming the neckline and sleeves, the silky material covered with a thin layer of mesh. You felt like you were worth a million dollars, everyone made it known that they agreed with you once you rejoined the group.

Namjoon drew a sharp breath, placing his coffee cup down on the table. “You look beautiful.”

For someone who was just so sure about your confidence an hour earlier - you had none now still you managed a quick “Thank you.”

The members of the house had always been somewhat romantic with one another, fleeting touches, hushed confessions of love, quaint compliments that bring out a deep unwanted but appreciated blush. You had witnessed it multiple times and enjoyed witnessing it. Yet whenever you became the sole focus point of said attention you found yourself embarrassed, not insecure but shy, nervous to accept it. After all, they were beautiful men themselves.

You liked to say you knew them well by this point, you knew them as people, friends, lovers. You know them as people you love and because of that you should know they like to tease, yet it never ceases to wind you up whenever they did. As somewhat usual, Yoongi was the one to instigate it. “You look gorgeous, delectable even. How about you let me bend you over the counter again? I’m sure Hoseok won’t mind choosing you another dress.”

“If anyone is going to wreck her wearing white it will be me.” Jimin cut in, his plush lips curling up in a grin. “All pretty in white like a wife”

“Oh please, if she was going to marry anyone it wouldn’t be you.” Hoseok defended.

Seokjin scoffed, interrupting the unspoken tension between the pair. “I think I’d be the best candidate.”

“Actually, I think I could be a great husband.” Taehyung countered. Giving Jimin a pointed look. “Right minie? You wouldn’t disagree with me.”

“Wha-“ he began, realising that Tae had been goading him. “Shut up.”

“That’s rude.” The masseuse spat.

Jimin took a step closer to him. “Do you want me to show you what rude is?”

Jungkook chimed in, his face amused. “You are both so gay.”

“You literally had dick up your ass a few hours ago.” Yoongi laughed.

You all watched as Jungkook reached out his foot to kick Yoongi in his shin, the doctor rushing to rub the sore spot.

We," Jungkook picked up a stray pen that had been left on the table, gesturing between himself and Yoongi, "are not on talking terms."

Yoongi slid back on his chair, clearly offended. “You were the one who kicked me.”

“And you kicked my heart.” Jungkook retorted, pouting.

“What does that even mean?” Seokjin leaned over, his eyes meeting with the cam boy.

“If you keep acting like that I’ll just go and ask Sejin to marry me.” You added, eliciting a much louder reaction, all projecting their disagreement.

The scene was quite exciting to watch, in fact, you would have watched them bicker all day if it weren’t for the car pulling up just a few feet from the house. “That’s our ride.”

You turned to the voice behind you, with all the shenanigans ongoing you hadn’t had a chance to take him in, to steal a selfish glance. Now that you did, it was safe to say you were pleased with what was before you.

He was wearing jeans, smart jeans. If you could call them that, along with a plaid button-up. His entire outfit screamed educated, academic, smart, prestige. His hair was brushed back, and styled in a way you weren’t the most familiar with.

Still, he looked perfect. Too perfect.

Perfect enough that you would gladly suck his cock right here if once again it weren’t for the car awaiting you both.

That damn car.

“Let’s get going.” Namjoon prompted, a hand on your back as he led you over to where your shoes lie.

You slipped them on wordlessly, the black Converse sneakers contrasting the white of the dress.

You bid your goodbyes before heading out, hand in hand with Namjoon. You thanked him as he opened the car door for you, the small video camera case in his other hand.

“Let’s do this.” He seemed confident, you were thankful for that.

***

“So.” Jimin settled into his seat, pulling out his black envelope from the pile on the table. “Who’s first?”

“I’ll go,” Yoongi grumbled, opening his in stark contrast to how Namjoon had carelessly ripped his open earlier. His eyes skimmed over the receipt-size paper within it. “Oh wow, I have to make one of you cum using my mouth.” He gestured the paper between Hobi and Jimin.

“No way, we’ve never had something like that before. I’ll read mine, maybe it’s just a one-off?” Hoseok was dumbfounded, the rest of them just as confused.

It was not a one-off. “Edge one of the remaining gentlemen twice.”

“Let me see.” Jungkook jumped up from his spot, snatching the paper from Hoseok who firmly grabbed his wrist in response.

“Is that how we act?”

Jungkook looked towards Yoongi and Jin before shaking his head, eyebrows furrowing. “..no”

“What was that?” Hoseok stood, his aura alone cussing the younger to seem small. “Speak up princess.”

“I said no.” He reaffirmed, the nickname clearly affecting him in more ways than one.

Hoseoks hand grasped his chin, forcing the cam boy to look him in the eye. “Next time ask, or I’ll turn your ass red.”

“Yes sir.” He responded meekly, all hyperactivity gone.

“Good boy, now try that again.” Hobi insisted, loosening his grip on the younger.

“Please can I see?” It was really like a switch the way hobi was able to change between his regular carefree self and his dominating persona.

“Of course, you can.” He silently handed the envelope over, returning to his seat as if nothing had transpired. “I choose Jimin.”

The latter choked at the mention of his name. “What?”

“You heard me, I want to edge you. Unless you can’t handle it.” Jimin knew he was being bated, and bite he did.

“Fine, you couldn't make me feel good enough to cum let alone edge me but if you want to fail then by all means go ahead.”

Hoseok cocked an eyebrow at that, enjoying the challenge. “You say that now, we can always repeat the past.”

“Whatever.” Jimin conceded, turning his attention to his own envelope. “Make one of the remaining gentlemen have two orgasms.”

“Can I see?” Taehyung peered over, making an effort not to report Jungkook mistake with the Dom.

This made Jimin smile, proud even. “Sure pup.” Taehyung relished in the softness.

“Who is doing what?” Seokjin piped up, elbows resting against the table.

“It feels unfamiliar, there have never been tasks like this between us. I wonder what encouraged the change. I wouldn’t mind doing it with either of you, seeing as Hoseok will be edging Jimin I suggest that I give Hoseok the blowjob and Jimin makes me cum twice. That’s the simplest I guess.” Yoongi finished, eyeing the table.

“Makes sense.” Jungkook agreed, resting his head against Seokjin's broad shoulder.

“Let’s get this over with.” Jimin stands, looking towards Hobi expectantly who simply nods, following behind him as he trudged up the stairs.

“They are weird.” Jungkook offered, watching them disappear to the upper level of the house.

There were murmurs of agreement accompanied by Taehyungs giggle. “Definitely.”

None of them waited for the others to return, it would be a while. They all spaced out, awaiting the tasks to be completed.

***

The drive wasn’t too long, you had to ask it was nice to be out of the house. You had nearly forgotten what the outside world was like.

“You okay there?” Namjoon whispered, cautious of the driver.

You felt yourself tense up, he had been so quiet you’d nearly forgotten his presence altogether. “Yeah, I’m fine, just thinking.”

“I’m here if you want to share.” He rubbed your thigh with his hand, it was an innocent gesture.

It didn’t mean it couldn’t make you want more.

“It’s weird to be outside, I sometimes forget that the world is so different to what we have all been living for the past few weeks. Eliminations are really hard.” You admitted.

He hummed in response. “I can understand that. I think it’s hard for me to comfort you within that but as a gentleman I can assure you that we don’t take it personally. We know you don’t have a choice, we love you either way.”

“Do you think you will all still love me even once the show ends?”

“I like to think nothing will change. We can’t predict things like that. We all have our own lives before the show, all lived in different places, and all had different friend groups and interests.” He surmises. It was honest even though blunt.

“I know that.” You sigh, turning back to the window. “I don’t want things to change.”

“Change is inevitable, what we do when things change isn’t. If you’re seriously worried about this maybe it’s worth having another conversation with the group as a whole.” It made sense, knowing the show was coming to an end you’d all have to figure out what you really wanted after the show.

“Not yet, closer to the end. I want to enjoy the blissful ignorance a little longer.” You added, the conversation between you coming to a halt as the car pulled up to a secluded store.

“Great, sketchy.” You laughed, accepting his helping hand as you climbed out of the car. “You better put the camera on.”

After a few moments of fumbling around with the device you had it working, and were silently entering the lingerie store. No one was around, and even still, you felt like you were up to no good.

“Calm down, Daddy is here. Let’s go pick you out something pretty to wear for me.”His voice was raspy, your body reacted almost instantaneously, and you wanted his hands all over you.

He laughed, mostly to himself, as he released your hand. Allowing you to walk in front of him as he filmed you from behind.

“I wanna see you in red.” He comments, a careless tone to his voice.

“Yes, Daddy.” You whispered low enough that the few staff occupating the shop floor wouldn’t hear, you weren’t entirely sure the camera would pick up the sound but you weren’t bothered.

You shuffled around the store, browsing the shelves. If the staff hadn’t been made privy to the reason you were there then it would have seemed as if you and your boyfriend were on a fun date. You liked that idea. Maybe once the show was over you would be able to do that without cameras.

You hoped.

After gathering a few different items you both shuffled off to the dressing rooms, they were more secure than the usual curtain-wrapped ones, it was spacious and bright with mirrors covering the wall. Enough room for both you and Namjoon to fit in. Despite how sketchy it looked on the outside you found yourself pleasantly surprised by the inside.

“I’ll sit here.” He gestures to the small wooden chair in the corner., camera in hand.“You get dressed.”

You hung up the few items you had and took off your dress, dropping the article to the ground. Next was the underwear. You didn’t mind getting naked in front of people and it had become somewhat normal to do that with a camera around, still, you could put on a show for the academic.

You turned to face the door, looking away from Namjoon as you swayed your hips to the soft music the store was playing. By no means were you a great dancer but you knew how to use your body. You hooked a finger in the waistband of your panties, bending over as you slipped them down your legs, finally kicking them to the side as you spread your ass.

You heard him intake a sharp breath, the chair shuffling back a little. You slowly straighten up, hands still running over your thighs and ass before reaching up to undo the clasp of your bra, it took you more than one attempt - definitely a little clumsier than you’d have hoped but from the clenched jaw of the man in from you knew you were turning him on, his hard cock another indication of his enjoyment.

You let your hands massage your boobs before reaching out for the first lingerie set, it was a dark red, with a black lace embellishment around the ass, it was tight around your skin, highlighting your curves in all the right places.

“Spin,” Namjoon commanded, and you obeyed. Twirling around slowly. “So pretty.” He chuckled, standing up to approach you.

His hand run down your back, grasping as your ass before sliding a hand between your legs. Even if this wasn’t a set you were going to choose, you definitely had to buy it now.

“You’re wet already?” He pressed his back against you making your breath stutter.

You nod, reaching your hands behind you to hold him, steadying yourself as he pushes your thighs further apart with his hand. “Bend over.”

He held your waist as you did, you could feel his throbbing member rubbing against you even with the material of his pants and your newly chosen - and ruined - lingerie.

He landed a smack to your ass, causing you to hiss before instinctively pushing back against him, missing the slight pleasure the friction was bringing you.

He stepped away, leaving you bent at the waist. You knew he had sat back down as the chair once again scraped along the floor. You didn’t move, he didn’t tell you to. Not for a few minutes before grumbling “Try the next one.”

There was no need for a verbal response, you didn’t want to waste time talking. You wanted to get this done and have him use you in any way he wanted, the dominating energy he exerted was overwhelming, and overpowering and you basked in it like a flower does the sun.

The blue set came with stockings, the fabric thicker than the last, covering more of your ass whilst being looser around the chest. Not enough to expose your tits but enough that if you were to walk too fast you’d definitely flash a nipple. You hoped you hadn’t looked too awkward shifting between the clothing, wanting to please Joon more than anything.

It took you a little longer to get situated, the stockings getting caught on your toe a few times before you managed to get them on properly. Still, he was pleased, sending praises your way as he motions for you to come closer.

He places the camera on the small wooden stool beside him, setting it up as best he can to have you in view as you fall into his lap, your legs on either side of his. “You like this one?”

“I do.” He runs a hand clumsily up and down your back before letting them fall to your ass. “I love it.”

“We will get these two then.” You mumble, leaning in to kiss him. His hands are firm on your ass, massaging it as a single finger strays further toward your pussy.

The kiss is hot and heavy, clumsy but passionate, you grind down on his lap cussing him to groan into his mouth. You relished in that, the vibrations of his pleasure rocketing through you. “Can’t fuck you here baby.”

“I know.” You pull back further, ceasing the back-and-forth rhythm your hips had fallen into. “Let’s take these and get the second task done.”

Wordlessly he switches the camera off, he was good with that, making sure the public didn’t see something like a location or an employee's face as you walked through the store. He helped you slip your dress back on, putting the chosen - and used - lingerie into the small bags within the room. “I’ll go pay, you finish up here.”

With a chaste kiss to your forehead, he is ducking out of the room, face redder than he probably realised. If the staff didn’t hear you they would definitely know by the look on his face, which made you giggle.

By the time he returned, you were ready, he laced your fingers in his own and started directing you towards the door, you didn’t look at the staff on your departure, they didn’t look at you but they knew the man joined to your hip was yours and that gave you more reassurance than you thought necessary.

*****

“Took you long enough, if you wanted to fuck each other you should have done so a long time ago.” Yoongi was crass, crude even.

Both Hoseok and Jimin were freshly showered, but still, the smell of sex clung to them.

“You’re next baby boy,” Jimin whispered against Yoongi as he walked past him to slump into the sofa. “Let me eat something first.”

“I’ll make some lunch.” Seokjin offered.

With a nod from Jungkook, he was off, ready to satisfy the maknae in any way he wanted. Whether it be food or otherwise.

Jungkook shuffled over, resting his head against Jimins shoulder. Watching both Tae and Hoseok talk in the garden. “How was it?”

“He is awful at sex.” Jimin huffed, a hand coming up to card through Jungkooks hair. “It was fine.”

“You’re an awful liar.” The cam boy laughed, pushing his face further into Jimins neck.

Everyone was somewhat used to the touchiness of the youngest, much like himself Jimin understood that touch calmed Jungkook. It wasn’t rare that he would seek out some form of physical comfort but still, something seemed off. “What’s wrong with you today baby? Snatching earlier, snuggling now. You feeling okay?”

“I'm fine.”

He definitely was not. “What’s wrong?”

“Yoongi Hyung and Seokjin Hyung.”

Jimin looked over to the mentioned men, they seemed normal. Yoongi was sitting at the table, Seokjin begging to fry eggs. “What about them?”

“When you were upstairs, it was like they wouldn’t talk to each other, even Tae said it was weird, I don’t know something just seemed wrong.”

“Have you asked them?” Jimin leans his head against the younger who has shifted to have a clearer view of the kitchen, the open plan proving useful. “They seem okay now.”

“I know but it doesn’t feel it, I don’t want to bring it up to them in case there is something wrong and I make it worse.” The younger deflates, letting out a deep breath. “Maybe they are fine and I’m the problem.”

“Hey.” Jimin turned to cup his face with a look of concern in his eyes. “Why would you say that?”

“I don’t know, I’m going to go and work out for a while, call me when the food is ready.” He slipped out of Jimins hold, ignoring the worried glance he received.

Definitely worried.

Jimin stood walking over to where both Yoongi and Seokjin occupied the space, grabbing their attention as he taps on the table. “What’s wrong with kook?”

“What do you mean?” Seokjin turns, resting the spatula against the counter. “What’s wrong?”

“He thinks that he’s a problem, that you two aren’t okay,” Jimin explains, leaning against the wall.

“We had a discussion last night about the future, the way he put it was “Jin hyung is a therapist, Yoongi Hyung is a doctor and I'm a cam boy.”

“When did he start thinking that's all he is? He loved camming.” Jimin was dumbfounded, truly.

Yoongi shrugged, taking a sip from his coffee cup. “He said he was reading some things on social media.”

“About?”

“About himself, negative ones. Yoongi and I spoke about it this morning in the shower whilst we thought he was asleep but he thinks we are arguing because we were whispering, he said we were faking happiness.” Jimin wasn’t inept, nor was he the most emotional but hearing that their Jungkook thought that way stung a little, surprised him even.

“He has to know how much we love him.” Jimin sounds as if he is pleading, maybe he was. “He has to know…right?”

“I think we need to all talk once Namjoon and YN get home, for now, we should get these tasks finished. He will be okay, he’s resilient.”

They all knew that to be true, it didn’t stop them from worrying though.

***

“Why is it they chose sketchy-looking stores, I swear if I catch an STD because they couldn’t afford something better I’ll sue.” You groaned, Namjoon laughing in response as you wrap your arm around his bicep.

“It doesn’t look that bad, maybe a little cheap. Most sex shops are.” He was way too confident in that clarification.

“And how would you know.”

Well…”

“Well?”

“Oh look here’s the door let’s go inside”

You stopped dead in your tracks, pulling on his arm. “Kim Namjoon.”

“I went into one before with a friend for his birthday after we turned 18, I wasn’t in there long but it was a crummy run-down place.”

“Maybe we only fit the class for a crummy run-down sex shops.” You laughed, his hand slipping to rest around your waist. “Let’s get this over with, I want to get home already.”

“Desperate?” He was too amused at the situation.

You narrow your eyes. “Shut up.”

He held his hand up in defence. “Okay okay let’s go.”

“Turn the camera on.” You instruct, leaving him to walk ahead.

You hear the distinctive bleep of the camera starting, time to put on a show. The store had less staff than the last, only occupied by a middle-aged man. It’s not as if anyone would be coming to rob a sex shop anyway. He was too far away to hear anything, so putting on your best innocent look you turn to Namjoon, an irresistible pout plastered across your face. “Oh, daddy will you help me choose some toys so you can play with me?”

“Yn!” He whisper shouts, eyes darting to the worker.

Despite his warning, you pushed. If he wanted to keep teasing you’d rile him up enough to give you what you wanted. “Please Daddy, I’ll be good.”

“You're so pretty when you beg.” his voice was warm. “Let's go choose these toys and get you home.”

You led him further into the store, careful not to trip on the three stairs at the entryway. “It has to be something useable outside. Maybe a small vibrator and nipple clamps?”

“Do you think you’d be able to walk around the garden with a vibrator inside of you?” He cocked an eyebrow, his face a mask of amusement.

“Is that a challenge? Because I definitely could.” You couldn’t, you knew you couldn’t, and you were setting yourself up for failure.

“Fine, let’s go get one.” He points over to the wall of sealed toys, you don’t hesitate before approaching, and neither does Namjoon. “What about this one, perfect size for you right?”

You turn to see what he’s looking at, almost choking with laughter when you do, the long neon green vibrator outshining anything else. “Are you serious?”

“What’s wrong with it?” He asks, pulling it off the shelf to look at the back of the packet. “It seems okay”

“Joon it’s bright green and way too big. We need smaller ones.” You sigh taking a step back to scan the wall. “Like that!” You point out a light purple bullet vibratory, attached to a remote control. Perfect.

He helped you get it down as it was a few shelves too high for you, his bigger frame coming in handy so as not to disturb the shopkeeper. “Now one more baby.”

“Are you still recording? I wonder if they will even have any good content from this.” You weren’t bothered if they did, you couldn’t really care about the show at this point.

“I am, what else do you want?” He asks,

You looked around once again, dismissing the butt plugs, collars and blindfolds. Binding and sensory deprivation was okay but definitely not in the open. “I’m not sure, I don’t want anything too obvious.”

“How about you let me choose?” He offers, clearly with an item in mind. You try to follow his gaze but you couldn’t. Once again, he had the perk of being taller.

To be honest, you wanted to go home, the separation from everyone seeming weird. “Nothing neon.” you resign. Taking a step closer to the door to let him browse.

You wince when you finally realise what he chooses, the item being somewhat familiar - nipple clamps. Even if you had a valid reason to protest you couldn’t as he was already heading to pay.

You were sure you wouldn’t survive with the vibrator, but this? No way were you going to be able to walk the length of the garden and not orgasm.

You were just setting yourself up for failure. Usually, you’d be okay with that, but not now, not with this prize at stake.

****

“You’re evil.” Yoongi huffed out of breath, cum trickling down his pale thighs. “Evil man.”

“You loved it.” Jimin sighed, a hand rubbing the orders back, his fingertips grazing against the top of Yoongis ass.

“I did.” Yoongi leans in, stealing another kiss from Jimin. “It felt good.”

“Is that a thank you I hear?”

Yoongi laughs, pulling himself out from the sheets, slipping on a shirt. “You wish.”

“I prefer you when you’re begging for an orgasm.” Jimin tutted, standing to slip his pants back on. “So just you and Hoseok now.”

“What’s the deal with you two?” Yoongi asks, way too bluntly.

It catches jimin off guard. “He forgot something that I’d have liked him to remember.”

“Seems serious.” Yoongi gruff a, tugging a knot out of his hair. “Did you resolve it?”

“It’s not perfect by any means but better.” He didn’t hate Hoseok, far from it. He wouldn’t admit it but as stubborn as he was he had developed a new found liking if the older, beyond the toleration he had been doing. “Should I get him so you can finish up?”

There was still a blow job to give after all. “Sure. Might as well finish now.”

“I’ll send him up,” Jimin confirms, kissing the older one on his cheek as he disappears out of the door.

Yoongi was relieved to have a few minutes to let the blush die down. He wasn’t entirely sure when he started to become so affected by every touch or the intimate moment but he was, he could understand Jungkook and YN more, and the desire to be with everyone in some form was growing.

“I heard you were waiting for me.” The doctor all but jumped out of his skin as Hobis's hand touched his shoulder.

“Fuck Hoseok!” Yoongi pants bringing a hand to his heart. “I was but I think I’ll reconsider that blow job now because my heart is going pound out of my chest any moment now.” Yoongi sassed.

Hobi had never been one to get outwardly dominant with him before, Yoongi had only caught glimpses here and there, never being the sole subject of it. It would be a lie to say he wasn’t interested, Hoseok was an attentive man, his dominating aura even more attractive. “How do you feel about face slapping?”

The question threw Yoongi off, he certainly wasn’t expecting that. “I don’t have any outward feeling about it, I think it could be enjoyable. I'd say it’s more so a green of mine, why?”

Hoseok raised his hand from Yoongis' shoulder to tap his face with it, not hard enough to leave a mark, but hard enough to stun him. “Don’t sass me again. I promise it won’t bode well.”

“I- okay.” Yoongi was hard, definitely hard.

“Boxers off, On your knees.”

Words weren’t necessary, not when he was already removing the garment and falling to his knees, albeit with a lack of grace.

“Take your shirt off.” The Dom was quick to free his cock pulling the half-hard member out. Waiting until Yoongi had removed his shirt before approaching. “You know what to do don’t you or should I spell it out for you?”

“Y-yes.” Yoongi stuttered, it was adorable. “I know.”

He brought his hands up to Hoseoks cock, wrapping a hand around it as he tugged on it, his finger grazing over the tip drawing a hiss from the younger. “Use your mouth.”

This was where Yoongi shined, really. He wrapped his lips around the tip sucking gently before sliding down, essentially deep-throating. he held himself there for a few seconds before the urge to breathe overwhelmed him. “Look at you, trying so hard just to please my cock. I didn’t tell you to stop though. The next time you pull away I won’t be so nice.” Hoseok cooed, a fake grin plastered on his face as he guides Yoongis's mouth back onto himself.

I want to see you on the edge, Hoseok instructs. Yoongi reaches down and grabs his dick, giving it a few light pumps. The Dom is pleased, a hand rough in the others hair” Yeah, like that." Hoseok reach’s down and thimbles the doctors nipple between his fingers. "Make yourself feel good."

Yoongi needed no help in doing that, despite the fact he secretly wished it was the Dom making him feel good he was all too eager to get off as he gagged around Hoseoks cock as he began fucking his throat.

The noises were obscene, yoongis moans stuck in his throat as he continues fucking into his hand, the sound of spit and his useless gags around the ruthless Dom using his throat as nothing more than a hole to fuck.

“I’m going to cum down your throat and you’re going to swallow it, if I see so much as a drop escape we will be doing it again.”

Yoongi sucked eagerly in response, hollowing his cheeks as he let the other plough into him, stilling only when he began to cum. As instructed Yoongi swallowed the tangy liquid, the warmth of it both enjoyable and hard to stomach. The doms hand came up, tapping his cheek. He opened his mouth in response, proud he had done what was asked of him.

Hosoek hummed, pleased. “Get yourself off on my leg.”

“W-what?” Yoongi strained, his voice weak.

“Get yourself off on my leg, I want to watch you cum undone beneath me. Understand?” He asked, eyeing the older for any discomfort. “What’s your colour?”

“Green.”

“Then?” Hosoek stared, expectantly. “Rut your Pathetic cock against my leg.”

His limbs being exhausted didn’t help but still, he wrapped himself around the doms leg, angling his hard cock against his calf. Using his own leg to trap his cock he began thrusting, wincing as the fabric of Hoseoks pants caused friction. “You have no idea how pretty you look like this.”

That was encouragement enough for Yoongi, he rutted harder against the younger. With a few more sloppy thrusts yoongis cock spurted all over himself, Hoseok and the floor. He slowly stilled himself, thankful for the strength of the other to hold them both.

“So good. Let’s get you cleaned up.”

Yoongi nodded, a shower sounded good right about now.

***

With a text from Sejin indicating you were allowed to choose somewhere to eat out providing it wasn’t too long you’d stopped off at a convenience store where you both chose to eat ramen, the food fitting for the outing, even the driver settling down in the car with some gimbap.

With the cameras, off and no one around you were able to talk freely. “It’s so weird to be outside, this whole day has felt weird.”

“It has, I don’t think any of us were expecting the bomb task to be like this, it’s never been so public before. I didn’t even think they would want a show like this conducted in public.” He brings his ramen-laden chopsticks to his mouth, inhaling the food.

You swallow your own mouthful, resting an arm atop the table. “I just think it’s-“ weird? “Different.”

“Can I ask you something?”

“Yeah.” You nod, bringing another loud of noodles to your mouth. “Go ahead.

“How are you feeling about the show?”

“Honestly? I think I’m starting to hate it, the rules and eliminations are just making things harder. It was fine until there were real feelings involved, what about you?” You turn the question.

He shrugs, staring out the dirty window before turning back to you. “I like the fact we get to be together all the time.”

That was another thing you loved about Namjoon, he was almost always optimistic, with a hopeful mindset allowing him to focus on the positives rather than the negatives. “Me too. I think hobi took the elimination okay.”

“It really doesn’t bother us, maybe in the beginning but now it’s just pointless being upset about. Especially as there are only a few more weeks before it’s all over.” He was right, only a few more weeks.

“Times gone way too fast.” You pout, despite the stress of the show none of you seemed eager to enter back into the real world.

“Talking of, if you finished we should head back.” The driver explained, poking his head around the store's door.

“Oh right, yeah sorry, coming now.” Namjoon stands, taking both your empty pots, and depositing them into the trash.

The driver was older and somewhat oblivious. The light sound of the music playing from the radio is a welcome filler to the quiet environment of the car. Namjoons hand rest against your own on your thigh.

Despite the fact you were going home you were far from being done with the fun you had in mind. You slipped your hand from under his moving it to rest on his own thigh, every few seconds edging it closer to his clothed bulge. He shifted in his seat, shooting you a look that should have discouraged you.

It did not.

You felt your little finger graze his cock, it wasn’t enough of a touch to cause him to react but the way he brought his hand to his mouth whilst he pretended to look out of the window make you preen knowing that you could get him like that.

So that’s how the journey continued, you edging closer and closer, touching him with a finger or two only to pull away after a few intense seconds. Only pulling away when the house came into view.

You’d seen the look he wore only a handful of times, only when he was walking the line between soft boyfriend Namjoon and daddy Namjoon.

You bid your thanks and farewell to the driver before obliviously turning towards the garden, aimlessly looking around. Until Namjoon grasped your arm, redirecting you to the house.

“Inside.” His voice is stern, you don’t question it, if anything you find yourself walking faster.

You slip off your shoes as he does, placing the few shopping bags on the ground, the house was quiet, with no one on the lower floor. Before you could explore you found yourself being pulled in the direction of the couch, Namjoon sitting down before pulling you over his lap causing you to squeal.

“You teased me all day, ignored my warnings and disobeyed me completely. I’m going to spank you 15 times and you’re going to count them. Understood?”

“Yes, Daddy.” You smirked, you knew it would work.

His hand came down unsuspectingly, you kicked your legs in response.

“Count.”

“One.”

Another slap. “Properly.”

“One Daddy.”

“Good girl.”

His hand came down again, and again and again, and each time you jerked, the force of his palm much firmer than you were expecting. You could feel yourself growing wet. You were sure yo ass was red as the last hit came. “Fi-fifteen Daddy.”

“Good girl, you did so good baby.” He chimed, pulling you up to sit in his lap.

He held you for a while, rocking your bodies back and forth on the couch. “The house is too quiet.”

“I think their instructions probably said something about not interfering with our task.” His voice was reassuring.

“Makes sense.” You whisper back, letting him lull you into a soft state.

You knew it had hardly been long when he slid you from his lap, helping you regain your balance. “You have to go and get changed, do you need help?”

“No I’ll be okay, I’ll be back in a little.” You grab the bags on the way to the stairs, skipping two at a time despite the way your legs felt limp.

With the blue lingerie on you slip the bullet vibrator inside, along with the nipple clamps. Thankfully he had chosen the adjustable ones so they didn’t hurt too much, the dark material covered it well. Although you were much more unsure about the vibrating device, especially so considering Namjoon would have the control.

You’d only been given 20 minutes to get yourself arranged, namjoons spanking using most of that time. With one final check, you exited down the stairs, the occupants that had been missing earlier were all seated on the couch at your entrance.

“Wow.”

“Beautiful.”

“So sexy, so perfect.”

“You’re gorgeous.”

“Fuck, you have no idea what you do to me.”

“You look amazing.”

You blushed at their responses, heading towards Namjoons side sliding him the control. “Let’s get this done with. Do you have the camera?”

“Yes, we can go out if you’re ready.” He rubbed a hand against your back. “You don’t have to do this if you don’t want to.”

“I’m okay.” You nod, giving the others a look before heading outside. It wasn’t cold, far from it. It was no different from wearing lingerie but for some reason, it seemed much more intimate. Especially with the other six watching.

You didn’t even have a second to adjust yourself when the device began buzzing inside of you, if it wasn’t for Namjoon standing beside you to steady you then you were sure you would have face-planted the floor. “Careful baby, daddy’s got you.”

You knew that, they always had you.

You began walking, the villa was big, maybe it wasn’t until now that you realised just how big. The weight of the nipple clamps brings you a pleasurable pain, your orgasm coming and going in waves, Namjoon knowing just when to give you a break.

“The questions?” You ask, focusing on the floor beneath you as he walks a few steps behind, a camera on you.

“They are pure filth.” He laughs, pulling out the list from his pocket. “Question one, describe your dirtiest fantasy.”

“Free use, being tied up and left all day, not knowing when someone will fuck me next.” You put it blunt enough that he stuttered.

“W-wow. Okay. Wow, that’s… okay. Next question, what’s something you secretly enjoy.”

There wasn’t much left to be a secret at this point, “I guess I’d say overstimulation? Not being able to escape the pleasure whilst someone else can do as they puh- fuck- please.” You bit your lip, stifling a moan, stilling yourself for a moment to clench your thighs together. Namjoon nudged you forward a little, he wanted you to continue walking, so you did.

“Third question, what’s your least favourite punishment.”

That was an easy answer. “Denial, at the same time I love it. Knowing I could give it to myself but won’t.” You stood straight as the device stopped completely, turning back for an answer.

“Thought you liked denial.” He smirked.

You shook your head, already regretting the things this quiz was making you reveal. “Not like this no, just, more please?”

He pointed ahead of you, you continued walking and the vibratory continued. The chain of the nipple clamps ratting every time you trembled over in pleasure.

“Fourth question. What’s your favourite punishment?”

You recalled his earlier “correction” of your disobedient behaviour. “Spanking.”

He laughed at that, flicking the vibratory up a notch. “Cute. We are halfway, fifth question - dominant or submissive?”

“I find myself leaning more to submissive, ah, but I have my moments, I li-like domination bu-bu-but I’m not as sure in it, I think that’s why I may lean more towards submission, there’s more familiarity.” You moaned this time loud enough that has anyone else had been around they would have heard it. Your hand come to cover your mouth.

Namjoon didn’t take too favourably to that, reaching out to stop your arm. “Don’t, you sound beautiful.”

“Okay.” You nodded. You let yourself lean into his arm, resting your head back against his chest light vibrations causing your legs to shake. You were so dangerously on the edge. “Hurry.” You breathed, your pace picking up.

“Sixth question- favourite person to dominate.”

You suck in a breath, Namjoon once again toying with the level of the vibrations. “I think I’d have to go with Tae and Jungkook as equals, Taehyung is lovely to have in pet play, and Jungkook begs so beautifully. Both give me whiplash.”

You could tell he wanted to get through this as much as you, you were a few minutes away from reaching the door again. “Seventh question, favourite person to be dominated by.”

“Couldn’t - can’t - decide.” You moaned again, your legs nearly giving out underneath you. “All dominate me in their own way, love them all.”

He laughed at the next one. “Eight question, do you masturbate in the house alone?”

You struggled to catch your breath, the idea of giving up and rubbing your cunt until you came was all too appealing, but still, you answered. “N-no, only once or twice. The bathroom- no cameras.” You weren’t ashamed, in the beginning, you were still coming into yourself, you found yourself sneaking off once or twice to have a few private moments, you were much more sure of how to ask for what you wanted, the need of self-pleasure no more when you have 7… well 3… ready to please you.

“I wonder what everyone else will think about that. Ninth question- would you ever want a life with some form of domination every day.”

Oh, that. “No, well it depends, not all day every day, something every day maybe.” Even you noticed your answer had changed from the resounding no you gave just a few weeks ago.

“Last one baby you did so well.” He helps you stand straight, lowering the toy to allow you a moment to focus. “What words or phrases turn you on most.”

“Degrading one’s, even if they are soft.” You were thankful for the ease of the question.

You see Sejin Hovering around as you reached the door, you suddenly felt way too exposed. Namjoon seemed to realise and slipped of his thin jacket, letting you wrap yourself in the large material.

“I just need the camera.” He explains, Namjoon hands it over waving goodbye to the producer.

You squealed unsuspectingly as he wrapped an arm around you, reaching down to carry you bridle style.

He carried you inside kicking off his shoes as he rushed to lay you down on the couch, turning the vibrator up to the highest function, his hand coming down to massage your clit. Ignoring the other eyes on you as he brought you closer to the edge. You writhed against him, moaning endlessly as your orgasm tore through you. The haziness took over as you felt yourself cum.

“Fuck, you squirted baby.” You heard someone say, you couldn’t make out who, the overstimulation becoming far too much. “Can’t take it.” Your words were slurred, and weak.

“Thought this was your guilty pleasure sweetheart, just take it like a good girl for Daddy.” Namjoons hand was caressing you as he held your arms down.

It was only a few seconds you were sure but eventually, the vibrations become enough to make you cry, you were sure you were crying when it finally switched off. “So good, you did so fucking good, I love you I’m so proud of you.”

You relaxed at the praise, shifting to hide in his large frame, happy that you had been good. “Shower.”

“You wanna shower baby girl?” Yoongi asked this time, you felt him stroking your hair from behind, partly the reason you couldn’t turn around, they were all watching.

“Yes. Please.”

“So polite.” You were sure that was Seokjin.

You whine as Yoongi pulled away, missing his comfort instantly but he shushed you. “I’ll go run you a bath, Namjoon can bring you up in around 10 minutes okay?”

“Mhm.” It’s not like you had a choice.

True to his word Yoongi ran you a bubble bath which Namjoon helped you into, cleaning you off before excusing himself to let you relax a little, explaining he would ask Seokjin to make you something to eat.

The water grew cold and you decided it was time to get out, drying yourself off you threw on some shorts and one of, Jungkooks?, T-shirts.

You heard the door click shut as you reached the bottom of the stairs, still towel-drying your hair as you went. “Was someone here?”

“No, why?” Yoongi wraps a hand around your waist, kisses planted against your nape.

You shrugged leaning back into his touch. “I just thought I heard the door”

“No doll.” He responds, his hands pressing into your hips a little firmer than necessary.

You had your hopes up, wanting one thing and one thing alone for your reward. “So, how did it go today?”

“All completed.” He murmurs, distracted by the necklace of kisses he was forming around your neck.

“Time to ask for our prize.

“And that is?”

“You’ll see.”

211 notes · View notes

saturnzskyzz · 9 months

Text

"I love you"

Lee: Yoongi

Lers: Hoseok and Seokjin

·˚ ༘ 𖦆 ꒷₊˚ ꒦꒷꒷꒦ ⑅ ʚ ⤜ ⨳ ࣪• ☼ ⋒ ⚡︎ 𐚱 ⊹˚˖⁺ ⤾·˚ ༘ 𖦆 ꒷₊˚ ꒦꒷꒷꒦ ⑅ ʚ ⤜ ⨳ ࣪•

-*Drabble*-

Is this even a drabble anymore? Eh, who knows. I make my drabbles long anyways.⚰️

I got the idea from watching a bts moment, and decided "fuck it" so here we are.

!!I'm still working on everyone's requests, don't worry!!

Summary:

Yoongi wanted to be affectionate one day and sent out long text messages to two of the maknae's. What sucks for him though, is that it would later be brought up in a group conversation.

Warnings:

| tickling | swearing | THIS IS NOT A SHIP FANFIC |

Enjoy :)))

·˚ ༘ 𖦆 ꒷₊˚ ꒦꒷꒷꒦ ⑅ ʚ ⤜ ⨳ ࣪• ☼ ⋒ ⚡︎ 𐚱 ⊹˚˖⁺ ⤾·˚ ༘ 𖦆 ꒷₊˚ ꒦꒷꒷꒦ ⑅ ʚ ⤜ ⨳ ࣪•

All of bts were sitting at a table with food placed in front of them. They were having a great filming day with the members just talking about whatever came to mind. They were on the topic of receiving heartfelt messages, and it brought Taehyung to spill his very heart warming text.

"There was one member who sent me a text message one day." Taehyung said, looking at everyone who was eating away at their food.

Yoongi, who heard loud and clear, all of a sudden put his hand up to his face as to face palm at the realization that Taehyung would be informing the members of a specific message that he 100% knew about.

Seokjin, who was sat next to Yoongi's right, saw this and was utterly confused about why Yoongi was suddenly acting unusual.

"Who was it?" Hoseok asked, looking at Taehyung with curiosity.

"Was it Jin?" Jimin also asked, looking at Tae with the same curiosity.

Seokjin placed his hand on Yoongi's neck and said, "Ya!Why are you laughing?" with amusement in his eyes. He knew exactly who sent Taehyung that random text message.

"It was Suga Hyung." Taehyung said, looking around once again with a smirk on his face.

All but Jungkook blurted out with "awh's" when the realization hit them. To be fair, no one would have thought that Yoongi would send a two paragraph message to one of the maknae's.

"Wow, I never imagined that happening!" Hoseok said, covering his mouth with his hand due to having food in his mouth. He looked at Taehyung and Yoongi with an amused face.

Yoongi looked up at Hoseok. "Why-why couldn't you imagine that happening?" Yoongi stutterly asked. He fidgetly fixed his turtle neck and smiled out of nervousness now that the attention turned to him.

"Do you want to know the reason why?! It's because I haven't received more than five messages from you!" Seokjin blurted out, turning to face Yoongi with an annoyed, but playful face. "And they were all one liners!"

Namjoon had his face down, and clapped now that the conversation has gotten more interesting.

But nonetheless, Taehyung kept going with his onslaught. He turned his head to where Seokjin and Yoongi were sitting. "The words at the end were really.." Taehyung tried to find the right words, until someone abruptly finished the sentence for him.

"They were memorable." Namjoon said, looking at Tae.

"Yeah." Taehyung said in agreement. "It's the first time I heard it."

Yoongi had his head down again, with the back of his hand covering his mouth with more embarrassement. Then, he lifted his head up again to repeat the words, "DON'T SAY IT!" while shaking his head at Taehyung.

"You need to tell us!" Namjoon said, looking at Taehyung.

"What did he write to make him this way?" Jimin then said, referring to Yoongi.

Taehyung turned to Jimin, and said, "He said, 'I love you.'"

The rest of the members, again, blurted out with "awh's."

Jungkook looks around the table with a crept up smirk, knowing that he's about to embarrass Yoongi even more.

"There were two messages that were sent out; the same exact paragraph with the words ending in, 'I love you.'" Jungkook said, looking straight at Yoongi.

The sheer horror that was casted on Yoongi's face, and utter embarrassment that has foreshown made the elder face palm, once again.

The rest looked at Jungkook, and then back to Yoongi. They were in disbelief at the affection that the older willingly sent out.

"I want a message like that from Suga hyung!" Jimin said with a pout and big eyes.

He looked at Yoongi, seeing how the older looked up slightly to look at Jimin.

"Jimin." Yoongi said, suddenly.

"Yes, hyung?" Jimin couldn't help but the slight smile that was creeping up on his face.

"I love you." Was all Yoongi said before looking away out of embarrassment, once again.

Jimin sat back, lunging his hands onto his chest like he had gotten shot. With the sound "ah!" he layed there in his chair with satisfaction.

"C'mon, me next, me next!" Hoseok said, looking at Yoongi with hope to his name. (Haha 😄)

"Not happening. Not again." Yoongi said, turning away from everyone to now stare at the camera men.

When did they get here?

"Awweee, but Yoongi-aah~ you gave the maknae's your affection, why can't you give it to me and Hoseok?" Seokjin said, putting both his hands on Yoongi's shoulders and instinctively squeezed fairly close to his collarbones.

"Nohohot happening- ehaha." Yoongi rushed a giggle before grabbing at Seokjin's hands to try and pry them off him. He twisted his head, while leaning forward in his chair to try and Dislodge his hands, but it was to no avail.

"Maybe I'll just have to tickle those words out of ya!" Seokjin said, before quickly moving his hands from Yoongi's shoulders down to his sides to scribble with ease.

"AH! Hahahaha! Lehehet gohoho!" Yoongi yelped, shooting his hands down to now grab at his hyungs hands, once again. He tried pushing Jin's hands away, but soon found out that it was no use, so he pulled at his wrists instead since he'd figured that he'd have more strength to do so. Which worked.. However, he made Seokjin leap out of his seat to crash into Yoongi, and down they went to the floor.

This had caused the rest of the members to look in worry for the two, knowing that they both get kind of pissy when falling unexpectedly.

"..Ohoho, my gohosh, are you ohokay, Hyung?!" Yoongi said, with a hint of regret now that he thinks that he hurt Seokjin. He turned around as much as he could, now resting on his elbows to look at Seokjin better, and gave him a look of worry before seeing how the oldest had a mischievous look on his face without even glaring at Yoongi. Seokjin caught himself with his own hands, thankfully, but he was still in the playful mood than to be annoyed that he got pulled to the ground with no warning.

"Yeah, I'm okay, but you're not going to be now that you just gave me more access to your sweet spots, eheh." Seokjin giggled with evil, but playful, intent. He pushed himself up by a tiny bit to get leverage from his knees, and used that opportunity to use both hands to go for Yoongi's ribs now.

"AAH! NAHAahaha! IHIHI'm SohOHOrry!! HYUHUHng dohOHOn't!!" Yoongi flintched at the sudden touch while grabbing at Seokjin's wrists once again to try and pry them off his sensitive ribs.

"Just say you love me, and this will all be over!" Seokjin said, digging a bit more into his ribs to emphasize his words.

"AAHAHAHA!- N-NEHEHAHAVER!" Yoongi is no surprise when it comes to his stubborness. So when Seokjin knowingly heard Yoongi, he moved his hands up more to the top of the spot where it meets the top rib, and the armpit.

Yoongi went ferral at that. He dragged his feet on the floor, as well as squirming from side to side to get away from the unbearable feeling that Seokjin was causing.

"NAHAHA! AHAHAHEHEHAHAH-KKCHEHEEHAHAHA! IHIHI'M SOHOHORRY! STAHAHAHP! S-STAHAHAHA!" Yoongi couldn't take it, the feeling was so unbearable, he didn't know what to say at that point. He resulted in curling in on himself, but due to Seokjin being in front of him, the back of the olderst stopped him from fully curling in, so he just swung to his side to face away from Jin.

"Don't be sorry about the fall, you dork. You know why he's tickling you, just say it!" Hoseok said, walking up to the two to join in. He waited until Seokjin moved from yoongi's upper body so he could go for his non-killable spots.

Seeing That Hoseok wanted to join fairly quickly, Seokjin changed in technique. He went for his hips this time, squeezing lightly as to not hurt the younger.

"AHAahahaha!- GihihiIHIive mehehe a breheheak!" Yoongi begged. He swung one of his legs here and there from the tickling that's being done on his hips, but it didn't help his predicament in the slightest.

"Just tell us you love us, Yoongi-aah!" Hoseok said, going for his sides that meet the bottom ribs with delicacy.

Gosh. Having two spots being tickled at the same time truly IS unbearable, Yoongi had thought. He closed his eyes shut, finally, to soak in the feeling as composed as possible, and just resulted in twisting his head from side to side.

"You know how to stop this, Shookie~" Seokjin sang out. He barely went for his hips to get Yoongi to say the words.

"I-Ihihihi'mhm nahahat sahahay shIHihit!" Yoongi blurted out, opening one of his eyes to look at Seokjin with the last of his determination.

He soon regretted it though, because Seokjin deadpanned his face at Yoongi, and went straight for the kill. His. Thighs.

"AAH- NAHAHA-!" Yoongi jolted at the feeling. He hasn't had his thighs be tickled in a LONG TIME. So when Seokjin dared to go that far for Yoongi to verbally show affection to his hyung, I can sure tell you that it worked.

"IHIHI L-LOVE YOHOHOU! SEHEOKJIHIN! - I LOVE YOU! THEHEHERE-!" Yoongi yelled at the top of his lungs for Seokjin to hear. Like music to the older's ears, he stopped his attack on Yoongi's thighs with a satisfied smile.

"See? Now was that hard, Shookie?" Seokjin asked, seeing how Hoseok was still going for Yoongi's sides.

"YEHEehes! EHEaha, J-HOPE! stahahap!" Yoongi demanded, hitting the younger's wrists lightly due to the fact that every last of his energy was nearly wiped from Seokjin's early attack.

"You haven't said 'I love you' to me, Hyung!" Hoseok said, giving Yoongi a sly look.

"Dohohon't puhuhush ihihit!" Yoongi said, trying to look and sound intimating, but his high pitched, and breathy giggles were not helping him.

"I'll go for the spot that Seokjin went for if you don't-" Hoseok was cut off by a quick and high pitched voice from the older. Did he also hear even more sporadic giggles from Yoongi when threatening him?

"IHIihihi lohohove YOHOHOU, hohoseok! Plehehease Dohohon't!" Yoongi said quickly, looking away from Hoseok with embarrassment.

"Awweee, I love you too, Yoongi-aah, haha!" Hoseok said, finally retrieving his attack on the older.

When Yoongi was finally let up from the attack, with Seokjin finally getting up off of him too, he quickly curled in on himself, and layed comfortably on his side, facing away from Seokjin and Hoseok.

"Isn't Yoongi just the cutest? He loves us!" Hoseok said, looking at the rest of the members.

"So all I had to do was tickle his thighs and he would say 'I love you' to me?!" Namjoon asked, knowing that he's the only one who hasn't gotten an 'I love you' from his hyung now.

"Dohohon't even thihink about it, Joon!" Yoongi said without looking at the leader.

"Oh I won't.. Not yet at least, ehaha." Namjoon giggled, looking at Yoongi as if the older could see his face right now.

Today will be a very long day for Yoongi. But hey? He would be lying if he said he didn't love them.

#bts tickle #kpop tickle #lee!suga #lee!yoongi #ler!seokjin #ler!jin #ler!hoseok #ler!jhope #sfw tickle community #saturn drabbles

33 notes · View notes

kookiecrush · 1 year

Note

Hey 😊

What are some tk moments for you that made you completely sure of them being together? Like those moments where you can just cannot pretend that they aren't a couple 💜

Hi 😊 hmm, when I think about it, rather than specific moments, my belief is based on all the moments, big and small, that have happened over the years. They might not mean much on their own, but when you put them all together, it becomes quite clear and creates something beautiful. But there are some that stand out to me, and these are a few of them.

▪︎The ily sign during their Chile concert in 2017 - it's the way Tae subtly shows Jungkook the sign behind his back and the way Jungkook acknowledges it by gently nudging Tae's hand with his own. I just think it's such a raw and tender moment between them. Even though they're standing on a stage in front of thousands of people you can tell that moment was meant to be something private between them. It wasn't fanservice, I don't think it was even really meant to be seen at all. Tae was worried about Jungkook because he wasn't feeling well, and showing him ily was his way of letting him know that he was there for him.

▪︎Jungkook asking Tae, "Am I your friend?" During Summer package 2018 - although it's more about Tae's reaction to what Jungkook says for me. Jungkook was being cheeky and basically put Tae on the spot, causing him to appear quite flustered and speechless. The word (chingu) isn't the issue as all the members were using it to introduce each other during that segment. Jungkook even referred to Yoongi, who is his hyung, as "chingu." It seemed to me like Jungkook wanted to tease Tae about the status of their relationship being more than "friends," and Tae's reaction was very telling.

▪︎The "Private conversation" comment - we all know by now that k-army have said the "Private conversation" phrase is usually used in a romantic sense between couples and that it's also slang for "making out." Both Jungkook and Jimin's reactions to what Tae said is interesting. Jungkook looked slightly taken aback, instantly checks how long he's been on vlive, and then says, " Everyone, I guess I have to end it quickly." Which is funny because at the beginning he said that he was going to stay on live for a really long time, but as soon as Tae tells him to stop, he does. And then Jimin's reaction is to get close to the camera and start making kissy/teasing noises while smiling. Although quite bold, this moment doesn't really surprise me because taekook were pretty wild at times back in the day. Over the years they've obviously matured and learned to be more subtle and discreet.

▪︎Hiding in each other's lives - it makes no sense as to why they would need to hide the fact that they're sharing a room, or hide the fact that they're in the room when the other one is on live. This isn't an issue with any of the other members, and it relates to them being separated and their interactions together being reduced on screen. There's enough evidence (behaviour and voices in the background) for me to be confident that this has happened multiple times. One instance I'd like to point out is a Jungkook live in 2019 where Jin, Jimin, and Tae join him in his room whilst he's on live (the one where when asked what they where doing Jungkook replied "date" causing an awkward silence and Tae to start randomly clapping). Tae asked, "Who's room is this?" Which caused Jin and Jimin to look surprised because taekook were sharing the room but trying to hide it. Later on during the live, Jungkook asks Tae when he's leaving, and he says, "weren't we using the same room?" Exposing them both. And then when Tae finally does leave, he only pretends to because after he's "gone," we see the wrapper from the sweet he was eating earlier being thrown from a direction off screen and Jungkook keeps glancing to the right, the direction in which Tae "left."

▪︎Dates/trips for just the two of them - the most important thing to note about the Atomix date/Paradise hotel stay/Namsan date is that as far as we know, they were alone. There were no staff or managers with them. Those dates were something they did on their own for just the two of them. The Atomix date was on a day the restaurant is usually closed, so it's safe to assume they were the only ones dining that day, and you need to book in adance so it was something they had planned. I don't need to say that staying at the Paradise Hotel together sounds like a romantic staycation. The Namsan hotel also required booking in advance, and if I'm not mistaken, you have to book a hotel room to eat there. These all seem very much like intimate and romantic dates to me rather than two friends having a casual dinner.

There's many more, but I'm going to have to stop here because this is long as hell already. If you made it this far, I'm sorry 😂

#ask #taekook #vkook #it's a long one 😩

37 notes · View notes

taekooktimeline · 2 years

Text

October 15, 2022

October 16, 2022 - Busan concert (not in specific order)-

Jk back hugging Tae -

https://twitter.com/taemi_kv/status/1581173384414568450?s=46&t=ikdrEenH1xnvDlsqOFgi3g https://twitter.com/taetankoo/status/1581188566511628288?s=46&t=ikdrEenH1xnvDlsqOFgi3g

I dont know if this was verified, so let me know either way so I can modify, but the timeline was saying Tae was pointing to a Jk blip -

https://twitter.com/dionysustkk/status/1581181550993215488?s=46&t=ikdrEenH1xnvDlsqOFgi3g

Taekook being magnets -

https://twitter.com/angel_hemaya/status/1581174039099629568?s=46&t=ikdrEenH1xnvDlsqOFgi3g

Taekook making eye contact and Jk putting his hand over his heart -

https://twitter.com/tkbeliever9597/status/1581568736384864256?s=46&t=90meI1grgaKNC95DKIA4Xg

Patting his chest twice during Tae’s part -

https://twitter.com/_tk_supporter/status/1581734585595232256?s=46&t=ymlmQXSzLrvVQOYzN7gccQ

Jk reached for Tae’s hand during “save me” and didn’t put his hand down until Tae grasped his. For me, this is one of the big statements of the night, clearly not planned FS, and the rainbow lighting that coincidentally happened during that moment, plus Jk’s dad and grandma were confirmed to be in attendance🥲and the fact it was during the lyrics “give me your hand save me i need your love before i fall" makes it even more special.

Jk reaches out -

Tae holds out his hand and glances at the crowd (or staff?) -

Tae hesitates and glances again (clearly showing this isn’t planned and he’s surprised) -

He holds Jk’s hand, who smiles

The HD version of this poignant moment -

https://twitter.com/bymyside_kookv/status/1581938007732461568?s=46&t=hIong7hbNCqRhq9U9o-kEg

The hand hold close up 🥲

All links for the above - https://twitter.com/tkbeliever9597/status/1581216962188783618?s=46&t=ikdrEenH1xnvDlsqOFgi3g https://twitter.com/annie__0113/status/1581266902604996608?s=46&t=l12GcKCxinACzawGpZP2RQ https://twitter.com/taekookalbum/status/1581253807123886080?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug https://twitter.com/taeekook_12305/status/1581671758129934336?s=46&t=90meI1grgaKNC95DKIA4Xg Stills - https://twitter.com/bymyside_kookv/status/1581879700447600640?s=46&t=hIong7hbNCqRhq9U9o-kEg https://twitter.com/sorte613/status/1581293363722346496?s=46&t=ikdrEenH1xnvDlsqOFgi3g https://twitter.com/dionysustkk/status/1581283797504765953?s=46&t=p_U9c-C7iUE7fURR0Zd_Xg https://twitter.com/bymyside_kookv/status/1581256376961011712?s=46&t=l12GcKCxinACzawGpZP2RQ

Tae being adorably extra. The other members are looking ahead but Jk watches Tae, smiling, laughing and clapping.

https://twitter.com/realvkk/status/1581856199326457856?s=46&t=hIong7hbNCqRhq9U9o-kEg

Jk gently pushes Tae to the center for his cute solo dance during “dynamite”, smiling widely.

https://twitter.com/9597thvjk/status/1581306440219734017?s=46&t=KNP6-lkNirTJDhegfaAvFA https://twitter.com/taekookalbum/status/1581222099527421952?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug

Another angle (Jk’s face is so lit up watching Tae😭this moment is so sweet to me) -

https://twitter.com/kv__2loveshots/status/1581511654608498688?s=46&t=90meI1grgaKNC95DKIA4Xg

Smacking Tae booty -

https://twitter.com/kth91biby/status/1581463190541828096?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug https://twitter.com/taekookalbum/status/1581313100955144192?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug

This happened during “Boy with Luv” - not a biggie, just Taekook being cute with Hobi.

Tae wiggling cutely during “boy with luv” and Jk staying back to watch -

Then smiling -

close up -

https://twitter.com/jjk_thv/status/1581323703090315267?s=46&t=p_U9c-C7iUE7fURR0Zd_Xg https://twitter.com/taekookalbum/status/1581321864907223040?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug

Cute copy and paste in “butter” -

https://twitter.com/taekookalbum/status/1581224211728977920?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug

🥰their power!

https://twitter.com/taekookalbum/status/1581261373891567617?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug

This smile 😭

https://twitter.com/taekookalbum/status/1581345626352078848?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug

Jk’s sweet smile to Tae in HD -

https://twitter.com/bymyside_kookv/status/1581851462103011328?s=46&t=hIong7hbNCqRhq9U9o-kEg

Singing together during “dope” -

https://twitter.com/kvlomlss/status/1581340398412124160?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug

Jk taking out his ear piece (to better hear Tae?) and mouthing along to Tae’s line in YTC (watch the below clip because Jk’s vocals and ad libs, especially in this song, are insane) -

https://twitter.com/onesoulggukv/status/1581587795579375617?s=46&t=90meI1grgaKNC95DKIA4Xg

Jk laughing and pointing something out to Tae -

https://twitter.com/moncheri_kv/status/1581319444625645568?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug https://twitter.com/moncheri_kv/status/1581319178522267649?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug

Tae spontaneously asked a fan for their sign -

https://twitter.com/taegukkielover/status/1581300195718942720?s=46&t=nkx4DWR3BgS2RVtKxN46ug https://twitter.com/vivioletmoon/status/1581722087563366401?s=46&t=x6wwGw6QR2OAErLWwZzvxQ

I found it to be really symbolic that Tae asked for that sign, then Taekook made a point to hold the sign up -“the best is yet to come” - at the end of the show, and they held it together. No other member did that and I just found it so telling -

https://twitter.com/bymyside_kookv/status/1581271875199504387?s=46&t=l12GcKCxinACzawGpZP2RQVideo - https://twitter.com/taekook_kinako/status/1581244054523637761?s=46&t=ikdrEenH1xnvDlsqOFgi3g

Taekook together at the final bow -

https://twitter.com/sorte613/status/1581293363722346496?s=46&t=ikdrEenH1xnvDlsqOFgi3g https://twitter.com/dionysustkk/status/1581246989550768128?s=46&t=ikdrEenH1xnvDlsqOFgi3g

What’s adorable about this moment is Jk switched his mic to ensure his hand was empty when he held Tae’s.

And then Tae put his index over his thumb and caressed it (the little things 🥲)

https://twitter.com/jjk_thv/status/1583957455545176064?s=46&t=047UuuNRZIoOBavbaLN3Dw

(unknown photographer)

#taekook #taekooktimeline #2022 #concerts #statements #Copy Paste #playful #affectionate

33 notes · View notes

stxrmnight · 6 months

Text

6.4 Fly me to the Evil Moon

Glam debut here

Oh? We're getting a date??

"Oooohh... this is good in the strong side, but not my kind of strong"

Zero loving mortally high spice because of her muted sense is so fucking funny and so good. She could eat trucks that shear your pipes

Nemi everyone else is standing there

This is the most cursed thing I ever clicked

Okay so we're stil a group but gave up political relevance??? Is that the intended change of things?

It's lovely how much she loves the sunset...

Dang Erenville you look so fond here. Honestly props to whoever animated that smile. I fear Nemi would be a bit "?" though

CAT FUCKING BAPPED ME

"My job here is done - but you didn't do nor have to do anything"

Frankly this beat was weird and patronizing as hell. Urianger why do you keep trying to intervene over women without asking. In my canon neither of them fuckinggg said that.

Ah!!! Clapping bears...

A friend! A TERRIBLE FRIEND

"Buddy why did you tell me to say all that. She's making Nemi do puppy eyes she's more than fine."

Zero please dflgkmfgd

I feel they could have done something legit appealing here if, they didn't treat Zero as ignorant of concepts after having recalled her past as a knight serving a community? And apparently involved in food repartitions too. Why are you forgetting this for therapy speak ahhhhhh devs you're fumbling a dreamy goth butch

This next garlemald part fits so awkwardly. I wanna write it out for something more interesting but this is beyond these posts

That fear of aether wielders made sense but, wouldn't they have been far from Ilsabard by her time? Why does she remember this? And lady, this is how your whole country ended where it's landed

This went nowhere. Why did they show unfair spread of resources between people and hushy-pushy politicians and then nothing about it was addressed or pointed out for the hypocrisy it is

"Why are they refusing free gifts when they have little to offer back. Are they stupid"

OI THAT'S MY FUTURE PANDAE GLAM TAKE THAT SHIT OFF!!!

Top ten "I did not like that" lesbian moments

This feels like, it should have happened a patch ago?? Even though it's part 2 of Zero having time in the Source?? This feels like a double beat repeating things we have gone on already. Why aren't they letting her, have anything else. We haven't explored her memories and she didn't have more time being more conflictive and derisive before suddenly shifting to liking people now.

Also this feels like such a babyspeak way to talk about the matter. Game please you are more sophisticated than this

Nemi: KEEP IT FUCKING FRIENDLY OR I'LL BLOW MYSELF TAE FUCK UP

Zero, oblivious: ?

OH HEY FINALLY SOMETHING WE CARE ABOUT. GEE I WONDER WHY WE STALLED SO FUCKING LONG TO GET OR TALK OF ANYTHING ABOUT THE VOID DESPITE BEING THE MAIN REAL NEW FUCKING THING OF THIS ENTIRE PATCH!!!!

Where they filling time because they didn't want to do more or refuse to give us more info on the Thirteenth. Why

And frankly, this has the after effect of making the trap be too on the nose visible and make our cast look more silly than tragically in the wrong. This could have been finessed if say, I don't know, they had more times landing in the wrong spots of the shard first and needed to look around to attune the portal correctly. Just, better buildup

Oh cute hrothgar, we really are in it right now

Bonus, DOPPLEGANGER VIERA??!!

I guess the only good thing is, with the pacing and with having confronted Golbez, Nemi and Zero would be closer in virtue of the struggle. Zero would rather ask to train with her, in her island, no obligations or terms in return. They would spar, sit on the beach and talk the negative turns of events. Nemi would specially show concern for if Zero has any vision for what she's going to do next, and ask if there's any chance for her to visit her Domain again, if it's possible. Zero would take her hand asking her interest, giving Nemi the steel to confess. When a lesbian with terminal repressed disease meets a lesbian who's touch starved for all sensations, what happens? A too frenzied makeout.

Later with clarity, looking at the stars, the girls would question where their blooming feelings would go with the situation they're in. They both want to stay in their respective worlds after all, and Nemi doesn't have the resources to always refresh the scales. And Nemi would wonder, isn't this kind of fast on Zero's part. Nemi would confess feeling a crush at first sight, but Zero has been only opening up to people again recently.

"Do you love me, or do you love feeling this kind of existence?"

"Aren't those the same thing? You helped me wake up to myself. I will cherish that wherever I go."

That was more than enough for both girls, regaling the night away with tales of light-kissed scars.

#story #enw #/#//#///#void story #zero #zeronemi #but only very briefly at the end because that progress point it supposed to go here

0 notes

borathae · 3 years

Text

↳ Index [Chapter 04 - Schauspiel]

• Schauspiel (German, acting)

Pairing: Taehyung x f.Reader

Genre: Smut, soft Fluff too

Warnings: soft dom!Taehyung, inexperienced!Reader, first time having sex after a long time, gentle love making, safe sex, oral (f.receiving), fingering, lots of kissing, body worshipping, praising, multiple orgasms (f.receiving), he is the best lover I don’t make the rules, just Taehyung casually being the only man I would submit to omfg

Wordcount: 12.1k

a/n: i am falling more and more for Tae

Today was your big day to shine. Today you and your groupmates finally have their class internal performance of one scene of Romeo and Juliet. You had been practicing vividly the past week and felt nothing but excited. You were assigned the role of Paris, a kinsman of Prince Escalus who seeks to marry Juliet.

“Dim the lights”, Mister Bumblesbee murmurs, “quiet!” he yells, although the classroom was as quiet as a graveyard. You really have to try and hold back your giggles, especially now that the lights are on you.

“Very well. Act One Scene Two and action!” he yells and claps into his hands.

You and Capulet enter the stage, lost in silent conversation until the lights fall on you and your conversation becomes audible for the class. Your heart is racing uncontrollably up on stage, but the more lines you recite the better being up on stage feels. The only thing which still makes you nervous beyond recovery was the knowledge that Taehyung was watching you.

It was going better and better between the two of you day by day. He thankfully didn’t take you back to his estate. You are very glad about that, you still get weird headaches trying to figure out what happened back then. You also haven’t seen his friends after that night at the estate. Safe for Min Yoongi of course, who was still sharing Human Anatomy Classes with you. But he skilfully acted like you were nonexistent to him, so it was easy to ignore him in return.

It is your time to leave the stage. You are trying not to look at your feet as you do, but end up doing so anyway. You are just so terribly scared to trip over a cable on accident. Now you are waiting backstage for the rest of the scene to play out, so you can finally go back to your seat next to Taehyung.

You came to the conclusion that you really like spending time with Taehyung. He was a little cold at first and most definitely mysterious, but as the days turned into weeks he became warmer with you. These days he likes to hold your hand in the hallways. You have found yourself looking forward to those moments more and more. He hasn’t kissed you yet, let alone gone even further. That was another reason why you really liked spending time with him. He gave you the feeling that he wants to be with you because of who you are and not for what your body could give him.

“Bravo! Bravo! Oh how wonderful!” Mister Bumblebee's loud cheering is your cue to run back on stage. Your classmates are clapping, trying to out-cheer your professor. They are unsuccessful in the end. Nobody could beat Mister Bumblesbee's ecstatic screeching.

“I felt the spirit of Shakespeare possess all of you. Oh how magnificent, you are all gifted with talent”, he sighs, fanning air to his face dramatically. Suddenly he sits up and stares at you with a deadpan expression, “go back to your seats now”, he says dryly.

You and your colleagues exchange a quick look of confusion. That man is a mystery to you. Jean, who played Capulet, shrugs his shoulders in the end and jumps off stage. The rest of your group follows his suit.

Taehyung is gazing at you as you hurry to him. You and him picked out seats in the back of the classroom so the others wouldn’t disturb you. You feel so giddy under his gaze, sitting down next to him.

“That was quite marvellous to watch”, Taehyung whispers as he leans over to you.

“Thank you”, you say, cheeks heating up, “I worked really hard on it.”

“One could definitely see that, you were most definitely the highlight of the scene”, he says and then straightens up to watch the rest of the performances.

You have to hide your mouth behind your hands to muffle your giddy giggles. He thought you were the highlight.

Your group was the first group of three to perform tonight. The second group is just as amazing as your group, but Taehyung doesn’t seem to be as captured by them as he was with your group. You can see it in the way he looks at his knees ever so often. By the time the second group had finished he hadn’t looked up from his knees for five minutes already. He only raises his head when the applause starts ringing through the room. He starts clapping as well, licking over his lips to wet them and blinking with his eyes.

“You weren’t sleeping, were you?” you lean over to him and whisper the teasing words into his ear.

He sneaks a glance your way.

“Of course not, I was merely resting my eyes”, he says, the joking tone in his voice making you giggle.

“So you were sleeping”, you say and reach out to nudge his arm, “that’s so rude of you Mister Kim.”

Taehyung scoffs, amusement flickering up in his eyes. The applause stops and the professor announces the last group. But you don’t even really hear him anymore. Taehyung has captured you, his dark eyes and the way they seem to be mesmerised by your neck.

“How about we….” his voice drowns out as the class starts applauding again to welcome the last group on stage.

You start clapping as well, a mere instinct, and look to the stage for the briefest of moments. The last group starts with their scene, their voices loud and clear in the room. They are definitely loud enough to drown out your voice in the last row as you lean over to Taehyung.

“Sorry, what did you want to say?” you ask him in a whisper.

Taehyung looks at your neck then into your eyes.

“It wasn’t that important”, he dismisses you, turning his head to the front instead.

“Oh? Alright then”, you murmur and for some reason there is disappointment lacing your voice. You would have loved to know what Taehyung wanted to tell you. It seemed so important at that moment.

And too soon marr’d are those so early made.

Earth hath swallowed all my hopes but she;

She’s the hopeful lady of my earth…..

Capulet's long monologue drowns out in your ears. You didn’t want it to lose focus on it, but you did. Taehyung had placed his hand over yours, eliciting fires on your skin. You hold your breath, eyes flitting to his face. He is still watching the play, acting blind to your gaze. Your heart starts racing, your fingers starting to itch. Is he going to hold your hand or not?

…Such as I love, and you, among the store

One more, most welcome, makes my number more.

At my poor house look to behold this night…

You shiver. His pointer finger dances over your knuckles. You can barely handle the tension anymore, waiting for the moment he finally intertwines his fingers with yours. You look at his face a second time. Nothing. As if he doesn’t even notice his hand touching you the way it does.

Such comfort as do lusty young men feel

His fingers close around yours, making you gasp. It was so rough and yet so gentle. Your chest heaves up and down in a heavy breath, your legs parting slightly.

And like her most whose merit most shall be;

He squeezes your hand, eliciting another gasp from you. His face again. You need to see his reaction. Nothing. There is almost a layer of boredom on his features.

Come go with me.

His fingers slip from yours. You would have been disappointed, but instead you bite down on the tip of your tongue. Taehyung placed his hand on your thigh instead. Shivers run through you.

“What are you doing?” you whisper, voice croaky.

Taehyung sneaks a glance your way, quirking his eyebrow at you and giving you a teasing smile.

Whose names are written there, and to them say,

My house and welcome on their pleasure stay.

He only has to drag his fingers up your thigh once and your legs are already falling open. Heat washes through you, your throat becoming dry. Taehyung looks back at the stage, dark amusement staying on his handsome face. Another touch, up your thigh and down again.

Turn giddy, and be help by backward turning;

One desperate grief cures with another’s languish:

Your nails dig into the edge of the seat, hips drawing closer to Taehyung's hand. Because of the new position his hand slips closer to the inside of your thigh. All to Taehyung's delight as another smirk washes over his face. He stops moving, the only sensation he allows you to feel is his big, warm hand against your inner thigh. It’s so heavy, not physically but emotionally. You just want him to move again.

God gi’ god-den. I pray, sir, can you read?

Taehyung moves his pointer finger just once. It wasn’t even that big of a movement, just a little tap and yet it still made you shiver in excitement.

Ay, mine own fortune in my misery.

This time around he moved his middle finger, just one gentle scratch up and down your clothed skin. It made your chest constrict in frustration.

Perhaps you have learn’d it without book.

But I pray, can you read any thing you see?

His ring finger. Like a feather it dances over your skin. You look at his face again. No reaction. Just him watching the play.

Ay, if I know the letters and the language.

Then his little finger. Perfectly manicured nail dragging over your skin. You are so sensitive to his touches at this point that it feels like fire. You are burning up.

Ye say honestly, rest you merry!

His pointer finger. His middle finger. His ring finger. His pinkie finger. They all moved one after the other. Tapping on your inner thigh rhythmically.

Stay, fellow, I can read.

Just as Romeo starts reading the letter, his entire hand moves. Inching up your inner thigh, it almost knocks the air out of you. Your legs fall open further, a silent sigh leaving your lips. Closer and closer it goes. Getting fingered in the middle of a lecture has never sounded sweeter in your mind than it does in that moment. Going slow be cursed, you truly want him right now. You look at Taehyung. He notices and turns his head slowly. He smirks in amusement upon seeing the desperation on your face. He chuckles, stops his hand and leans closer.

“Are you alright?” he rasps, hot breath fanning over your neck.

“Y-yeah”, you croak out, nodding your head.

He moves his head just enough so you and him were millimetres away from kissing. His dark eyes pin you to him, his fingers continue their paths. You swallow down a needy whimper, parting your legs even more.

“How about we sneak out?” he rasps.

Whose house?

“T-that would be a good i-idea. Where’d you want to go?”

My master’s.

“It’s up to you”, he sends you a teasing smirk, fingers tickling the most sensitive spot on your inner thigh.

You reach for his chest, fingers twisting in his button up.

“My place is closer”, you answer him, unable to look away from his lips.

“Your place it is then”, he rasps, pulling his hand away.

You whine at the loss of touch, pulling at his necktie. Taehyung simply chuckles and wraps his fingers around your wrist to pull your hands away from him.

“Come now, let us leave.”

And with that he stands up from his chair and offers you his hand. You let him pull you to your feet and afterwards hook your arm with his’. Hidden in the shadows of the back rows you sneak over to the backdoor. Like the gentleman he is, Taehyung helps you slip into your coat and then once he is dressed as well, he hooks his arm with yours again. The door, which normally always squeaks, opens silently when Taehyung opens it. You won’t question it, maybe he has some magic hands as far as opening doors is concerned.

The air outside is a lot cooler than inside, clearing your head the tiniest amount.

“This was so cheeky”, you whine, giving Taehyung's arm a gentle slap, “my knees are all weak now.”

Taehyung sneaks a glance your way and smiles.

“I couldn’t resist”, he stops in his steps and leans down, “not after I saw you act” he rasps against your neck, “I want to devour you.”

You shiver, knees buckling.

“T-Taehyung, you-“, you clear your throat, “since when do you talk like this?”

Taehyung straightens up, amusement on his face. He lets his eyes race over your face one last time and then turns to the front.

“Come now”, he says, leading the way with his hands folded behind his back.

Now that you are running down the hallway to your apartment, the hunger in Taehyung's eyes has returned. He is basically groping you, nose nuzzled in your hair and deep growls leaving his chest. He asked you if it was okay for him to do, of course he did, but man you still weren't ready for the amount of groping that man is capable of doing. It is, quite frankly speaking, knee bucklingly good. He nibbles on your neck as you are busy looking for your keys, moaning and groaning as if he was eating the sweetest treat. It tickles, making you giggle in a mixture of excitement and embarrassment. He has you so wet already.

“Okay wait, but”, you stop him and turn around, hands falling to his chest, “you have to know, my apartment’s really small and the furniture came with the place so it’s a little worn-out.”

“That is quite alright”, he assures you, eyes flitting to your neck again, “open the door and invite me inside. I can’t wait any longer.”

“I am trying to if you only would-“, you wiggle in his grasp, “-not grab me that hard”, you giggle.

Taehyung keeps his hands on your arms even now that you have your back turned to him. He licks over his lips repeatedly, blown out eyes glued to your neck.

“Hurry up, I’m so starved”, he orders you, inching closer to your neck. He swallows hungrily, fingers tightening on your arms.

“Gosh Taehyung”, you giggle again, shoulder rising to your ears in giddiness, “I should have known that under that gentleman façade a big, old horndog was hiding”, you tease, finally turning the key in its lock.

"Come on in then."

Taehyung simply purrs as an answer, the pure animalistic sound of it going straight to your core. You open the door, well Taehyung opens it for you as he almost rips it out of its hinges and then pushes you inside. You giggle, squeak and find balance by holding onto his hands.

“Tae, come on give me a minute”, you say, feeling for the light switch on the wall.

Taehyung growls, left hand sneaking to your neck and lips ghosting over your skin. The lights turn on, another giggle leaves you as Taehyung presses you closer to his body, teeth tickling your skin.

“Wait, Taehyung, just give me a moment”, you gasp, turning around in his arms. You push at his chest gently and grin up at him. His eyes became so dark, almost to the point of being black. He is so hot and yet.

“Let me just take off my shoes. I don’t want to get dirt all over my floor”, you tell him and then wiggle out of his hold to waddle over to your shoe cabinet, greeting your many house plants as you do.

“Hello Pierre-Auguste”, you say to a little palm tree.

“Hello Vincent”, you greet your favourite Hoya.

“Oh and hello Claude”, you tell a little succulent as you take off your shoes. Once they are stored away in your cabinet you turn back to Taehyung.

“You’ll probably call me crazy but I named all of my houseplants after famous painters”, you tell him, cheeks heating up in embarrassment.

Taehyung seems to stop in his steps. The darkness in his eyes disappears, replaced by something you haven’t seen on him before. You can’t quite make it out. Taehyung smiles and for the first time it looks genuine. You have no idea why you got this feeling, but somehow seeing him smile in this way gives you the feeling of honesty.

“No, I don’t think you’re crazy, I think it is quite adorable”, he answers you, eyes racing over your face.

"Yeah you think so?" you lower your eyes, "thank you."

You close the distance between you and him. Your hands land on his chest.

"Can you give me like ten minutes to freshen up?" you ask him.

"Of course, take all the time you need", he tells you and his sudden patience surprises you.

Just mere seconds ago it felt like he wanted to devour you whole and now here he is, as patient as ever.

"I promise I won’t take long", you assure him, getting on your tiptoes to press a quick kiss to his cheek.

You pull away with a giggle and then break away from him to hurry to your bedroom.

Your bedroom. You lock the door behind you. It needs cleaning up. Quick! Your clothes you store back in your closet. Then you make your bed, which you hadn’t made in the morning. Next you light your favourite scented candle. Vanilla. That will give the room a nice cozy atmosphere. Next. You look into the mirror. New clothes. Jeans and a shabby hoodie are not the right clothes for having sex with the probably hottest man on earth. A dress. The purple one you have. That is perfect for such a situation.

You hurry to your ensuite bathroom once you are completely naked, dress and fresh underwear in your hands. You stop in front of the wall mirror, resting your hands on the sink. The hottest man on earth. Your eyes meet your own reflection. Everything is alright. There is nothing to be nervous about here. Yes Kim Taehyung is basically a god, but you can do this.

You go to wash yourself to freshen up. Yes, Kim Taehyung may be the most attractive man on the entire campus, but sleeping with him is going to be easy.

You put on your new underwear. Yes, Kim Taehyung may make your heart race like crazy, but this is easy. Just go out there again and get it on.

You slip into your dress and style your hair out of your face. Yes, Kim Taehyung may actually be the sexiest man you have and probably ever will sleep with, but everything's fine.

You wobble. Nope, you’re panicking. Kim Taehyung is sitting on your sofa and waits for you to join him again. Seokjin was right. Taehyung is one dangerous man. Look at you panicking because of him.

"No, relax", you give your own cheek a gentle slap. Get yourself together, you can do this. Just go back out there and do your thing.

"Sorry I took so long", you say as you strut back into the living room, acting as if your heart wasn’t racing like crazy.

Taehyung, who had just inspected one of your houseplants, turns around. He blinks, lips parting slightly as he looks at you from head to toe. He opens his mouth as if he wanted to speak but closes it again a second later.

"That is quite alright", he assures you, looking away.

"So", you walk over to him, "do you want to use my bathroom too?"

"Your bathroom?" he blinks at you, "oh, your bathroom. Why not?"

And with that he excuses himself and hurries away. Almost as if he wanted to escape you before you could touch him. Weird. Is Taehyung actually growing nervous too?

It takes Taehyung exactly six minutes and twenty seven seconds to return. You know it did, because in the meantime you managed to prepare some tea for the both of you.

You raise your head when you see him sit down next to you on the sofa.

"Oh? You startled me, I didn’t even hear you come outside", you say and hand him his cup, "I made tea. I hope you like it."

"Thank you", he accepts it, "how terribly kind of you."

"Don't thank me too soon. I feel like I put in too much milk."

Taehyung gives you a smile over the brim of the teacup. It is not the same smile he wore when you told him your houseplants' names. It's one of those weirdly dishonest smiles again.

"There can never be too much milk in your tea", he says and takes a sip, "how very delicious indeed."

Your cheeks heat up in giddiness.

"Yay, I'm glad you like it."

You share a moment of silence as you both drink your tea. It is a nice silence and yet you can’t help but feel nervous.

"I hope you’re not bored", you lower your eyes, "I know tea isn’t what you came here for."

"Ah, that is quite alright. I enjoy tea quite a lot", he assures you and sends you a smile again, "and your company is even sweeter."

"Ah Taehyung you…" your nose scrunches up, "you're making me fluster."

"I think you look quite adorable flustering. It makes you look so perfectly alive."

"Well this is quite", you chuckle, "this is quite the compliment."

You look at him. There is too much distance between you and him. Besides, it's so chilly in your apartment, sharing warmth seems like the right thing to do. You scoot closer and closer until your folded legs are resting on his'.

"Is it alright if I do this?" you ask him and he nods.

"It is alright", there it is again, that unfamiliar look on his face. That warmth.

"I saw you looking at Frida when I came out", you start and nod at your little Dieffenbachia. Taehyung follows your path of vision with his eyes. "Do you like plants?"

"Of course, I enjoy plants quite a lot. I think it's rather marvellous that they’re alive."

You have to chuckle at that.

"I mean that's what plants are supposed to be", you tease and nudge his chest, "that’s what we're all supposed to be."

Taehyung lowers his eyes for a moment before he takes a long sip of his tea.

"I guess you are right. What a silly thing for me to say."

"No, it wasn’t silly. I get what you mean. I like that about plants too", you look over to one of your favourite plants, "I always get so happy when I see that one of them grew a new leaf."

You look back at Taehyung. Somehow it seems as if that unfamiliar emotion on his face grew. He chuckles breathlessly and lowers his eyes.

"Was that a stupid thing to say?" you ask nervously.

Taehyung's eyes flit up to you, "oh, no, not at all. I was just-", he looks away and takes a long sip of his tea. He doesn’t continue speaking afterwards, he just continues looking at his own hands.

"You're probably regretting coming over, aren’t you?" you sigh, "I'm sorry, I know I'm boring. It's just that I'm a little nervous and tea helps me calm down."

"Oh why is that? Do I make you nervous?"

Your eyes meet. That warmth seems to practically radiate off of him.

"Yeah, a little bit", you confess, "also uhm, I haven’t really had lots of sex yet so there is that too."

"Are you", Taehyung seems drawn to your neck, "a virgin?" he whispers, voice croaky.

"Ah, no", you laugh and shake your head, "I have a little experience. You know I got my good old cherry bopped", you click your tongue, "so to speak."

Taehyung furrows his brows for the briefest of moments and blinks.

"So you've been courted before?" he asks.

You snort at his choice of words.

"Yes I have, not a lot. Just once actually when I was seventeen, no wait, twice if you count in that one time I sucked a guy's dick on a nightclub toilet when I was twenty, but that was it."

Taehyung looks into his tea cup, "I see", he murmurs and somehow he sounds disappointed.

Like the awkward person you are, you try to lighten the mood by joking.

"But hey I basically am. You won’t feel a difference", you say, cringing internally as you are speaking.

"Actually this is just a myth some misogynistic doctors made up in the sixteenth century to shame women for having sex", Taehyung says and furrows his brows, "it doesn’t matter if a woman slept with one man, three hundred men or none. The vagina doesn’t loosen up."

"Oh, okay, uhm wow", you laugh nervously, "and here I was trying to make a joke."

"I see...my mistake then", Taehyung gives you a bow of his head, "I just don’t want you feeling shoddy for enjoying life, because believe me, it can be over in the blink of an eye", he looks at you, there is sadness on his features, "so enjoy it ___ for as long and as passionate as you can."

“I will”, you lower your eyes, “thank you.”

Taehyung takes a sip of his tea and so do you. You watch him, playing with the handle of your mug as you do. He is so mesmerised by your plants, his eyes are basically racing from one pot to the other.

“Do you have dreams you want to fulfil before you die Taehyung?” you ask him. It was the first question that came into your mind. Hopefully he doesn’t think it is weird.

“Yes”, he answers you, “I have dreams. I want to be alive”, Taehyung takes a shaky breath, “well, I want to know how it feels to be alive. I want to feel excitement again and happiness", he touches his own chest, "and I want to be loved for who I really am and not for who I pretend to be.”

You hadn’t expected such a deep answer from him and for a moment you are lost for words. You place your hand on his arm and it is the first time you hear him gasp.

“Are you pretending Taehyung?” you ask him quietly.

“I think most of the time I am, no actually, I am pretending all of the time.”

So all his terribly good manners and old school behaviour was just an act. Well, you had partially figured that out already, however you hadn’t figured out the actual reason yet.

“Yeah? So you’re pretending right now too?”

Taehyung looks at you and he seems to relax when his eyes finally meet yours.

“I haven’t been more honest with anyone than I am with you”, he confesses.

“Well, I am glad that you aren’t pretending with me”, you give him a smile and take a sip of your tea.

“Yeah”, Taehyung murmurs, swirling the tea in his cup with a flick of his wrist.

“Do you have dreams too?” his question surprises you. You blink and take a deep breath.

“Oh yes, of course I do, but compared to your dream, mine sounds so silly.”

“Tell me."

“My dream is to own a really big greenhouse. I want to take care of plants and watch them grow. And I also want to write books that make people smile", you sip on your tea and shrug your shoulders, "or maybe I just really want to make people happy.”

Taehyung takes a deep breath, so deep in fact it sounds as if he never breathed before. He presses his hand to his chest, grunting quietly as he swallows repeatedly.

"Hey, are you alright?" you gasp, sudden panic flooding your stomach, "you're not having a heart attack, are you?"

Taehyung shakes his head and clasps your arm. He wheezes but it's the type of wheeze you only do when you're in pain.

"Okay, what the fuck is happening? Do you need a doctor?"

He shakes his head again. He drinks his tea, hand shaking as he does. He finishes it in one go, pressing his eyes closed as he does.

"You're worrying me. Should I really not call an ambulance?"

"No", Taehyung puts the empty cup on your coffee table, "I'm alright, I just got a funny feeling in my throat."

"Are you sure? You looked like you were in pain", you study him in suspicion.

"I am quite alright. Worry not", he assures you and reaches out to caress your cheek.

There was magic in his touch. You were sure of it. Because as he touched your cheek and told you not to worry, the panic in your stomach seemed to just vanish. It is as if you were never even worried about him in the first place. You blink and shake your head to get that fuzzy feeling out of your system. Weird.

Taehyung caresses your cheek again and scoots closer.

"I have this sudden urge to kiss you. May I?" he asks, eyes glued to your lips.

"You want to kiss me?" you ask then.

"Yes, if you allow me. I want to hold you and kiss you. You are such a lovely woman and I am..." he looks at your lips, "...aching for just one kiss of you. Please."

"Oh", you laugh nervously, "oh, ah", you lower your eyes, cheeks heating up, "okay."

"Yes?" he makes sure and laughs breathily, "oh ___, you truly make me the happiest man."

Taehyung closes the distance between you and him. He brushes his fingers over your lips, eliciting an excited gasp from you. He looks into your eyes. That warmth on his features, it's so strong you can almost feel it.

"I promise to be gentle", he whispers, eyes flitting to your lips.

"O-okay", you breathe, heart racing like crazy in your chest. You can’t even remember the last time someone kissed you. How does a kiss feel like? Will he notice your inexperience? What if he doesn’t like it? Where do you-

Taehyung kisses you, turning your brain off with just a touch of his lips. You gasp, eyes falling closed in an instant. Oh, oh, oh dear lord. That feels nice. He holds you, keeping your head tilted up as he scoots even closer until he can wrap his arm around you. It happens naturally that you find your place on his lap, feeling so safe on it.

His warm body against yours, his soft lips dancing with yours in a gentle kiss, his fingers drawing figures on your back. It all just feels so nice.

Taehyung breaks the kiss, sighing as he does. You already miss his lips and it hasn't even been a second.

"How was that?" he asks, running his fingers through your hair.

"It felt nice", you whisper and lower your eyes, "can we do it again?"

Taehyung smiles that warm, honest smile of his' and nods. He pulls you closer and kisses you again. Just as slow and gentle as before. You scoot up his lap and hook your arms behind his head. Your chest brushes against his', the sensation making you both sigh into the kiss. He deepens it, tip of his tongue outlining your lips. Oh, it's so warm and wet. Feels so good too.

You pull back for the briefest of moments to giggle shyly. Taehyung answers it by humming and travelling his hand from the back of your head to your cheek. He brushes his thumb over your skin, pecking your lips repeatedly until you grow too impatient and kiss him properly.

Taehyung purrs in content, pressing you against his body. There is something rubbing against your core. It wasn’t there before. You grind down on it, eliciting a deep moan from him. Oh, it's him.

"Sorry, uh did that hurt?" you ask, sneaking a glance down at his crotch. Oh wow.

"No, on the contrary", he tells you and travels his hands down to your hips. He guides them over his bulge, humming deeply at the feeling, "I enjoy that sensation", he tells you, voice slightly shaky.

"Oh, okay", you say, totally mesmerised by the way your hips move over him repeatedly. It feels really good for you too. As a matter of fact you can feel how your panties are getting soaked more and more with every new grind.

"What say you, shall we change locations?" he asks.

"Like my bed?" you answer him.

Your eyes meet. Heat rises to your cheeks at the view of his blown out pupils. He nods and smiles a lopsided smile.

"We could do that, yeah", you say, heart beginning to race in excitement.

"Kiss me again", he says softly and so you do.

And as you kiss him and feel him up with eager hands, Taehyung stands up with your body safely in his arms. You giggle into the kiss, tightening your legs around his middle quickly. It is like he doesn’t even feel your weight, like you were air to him. How peculiar, he doesn’t even look that overly muscular. And yet you won’t question it, not when that would mean having to break the kiss.

You feel him move through the room with ease. One kiss and then your back collides with the closed bedroom door. It knocks the air out of you in a quiet moan.

Taehyung slides you down against it and sets you down carefully. He breaks the kiss, hooded eyes racing over your face.

"Take my tie off and open my shirt", he says.

"Really?"

"Yes."

You inhale shakily and reach out. Okay this is going to be easy. Just keep cool. Hopefully he doesn’t feel how terribly clumsy your fingers are. Taehyung caresses your arms as you open his tie and pull it off of him.

"Here", you want to hand it to him.

"Throw it on the floor", he says, chest heaving up and down in excited breaths.

"Oh, yeah, right. Stupid me", you say having to laugh in nervousness.

Taehyung merely smirks and leans closer. He smells so good. You lick over your lips, fingers falling onto the uppermost button of his shirt afterwards. You open it, Taehyung inhales. You open the second one, Taehyung exhales. The third one, Taehyung draws closer. The fourth one, he leans against the door with his arms caging you in. You pull the shirt out of his pants to get the rest of the buttons. The fifth one, he purrs and you don’t try to stare. Your fingers touch skin, nervous gasp escaping you. The sixth one, Taehyung leans down and connects his lips with yours. You moan, eyelids fluttering before they fall closed. The seventh and last one, Taehyung cups your cheek and presses you against the door.

You can’t take it any longer. You pull the shirt open and touch him. His skin is so soft, wow, you never want to stop touching it. You run your fingers along his ribcage up to his chest, basking in the way he purrs with every touch. You are doing this to him, this excites you so much. Maybe you actually aren’t as bad as you thought you would be.

You stumble when Taehyung manages to open the door. He presses you against his body before you could fall, guiding your steps. In the new position your hands slide to his back, feeling up and down his skin. He has a really nice spine, which is a peculiar thing to notice, but he really does. Goosebumps rise on his skin as you run your fingernails up and down his spine. Taehyung takes a step, a gasp escapes you. The kiss breaks. He is pressing you against your dresser, holding you by your sides.

"May I return the favour?" he asks, fingers travelling to the zipper at the back of your dress.

"Yes", you answer him, studying his features. The candle light makes his skin glow like golden diamonds, it is so beautiful.

Taehyung starts pulling the zipper down and while he is busy undressing you, you allow your eyes to finally flit to his chest. You swallow. He's beautiful. As if gods chiselled him out of the finest of marble. You touch his toned chest, eyes flitting up.

"What?" he asks softly, his fingers have stopped as he is gazing at you in nervous adoration.

"I hope it doesn’t sound weird, but you're literally so beautiful", you answer him and warmth fills his features.

"You think so?"

You nod your head, giving him the sweetest smile you can offer. And in return his features fill with so much warmth that you can feel it radiate off of him.

"Thank you", he whispers, hooking his fingers in the straps of your dress and sliding them down your arms. The dress falls to the floor, pooling by your feet. You do the same to his shirt.

"You are breathtaking", Taehyung says with awe in his voice, swirling his fingers over your collarbones.

"You think so?"

"Yes, you truly are", he breathes, cupping your cheek.

"T-thank you", you stutter and then he already kisses you again. Deeply and filled with passion, making you get on your tiptoes and hook your arms behind his neck.

Taehyung uses the position to press you closer to him. His skin feels warm and soft against yours. It makes your stomach tingle because it is such a nice sensation to experience.

"Taehyung", you moan into the kiss.

"Yes", he answers you.

With your fingers in his hair and your body pressed against his, you stumble to your bed and fall onto it, pulling him right with you.

He chuckles, breaking the kiss.

"Are you truly sure?" he asks you, caressing your cheek and gazing at you with blown-out pupils.

"I'm so sure", you tell him, outlining the shape of his shoulders with hungry touches.

He smiles playfully, "well if that is so, scoot up", he tells you, straightening up.

You follow happily, gazing at him with parted legs once you have claimed your position.

Taehyung opens his belt and pants, slipping them down his legs quickly. You can't stop staring at the bulge in his underwear. It is so impressive. You have forgotten how big erections actually are. Your cheeks heat up, thankfully Taehyung can’t read minds because this was one silly thought.

His eyes flit to you, his lips curling into a knowing grin.

"Is this what you want?" he asks, placing his hand over his bulge to rub it softly.

"Yes, holy moly", you whisper, making him smirk. You don’t notice it, but you are completely mesmerised by what he is doing.

Taehyung joins you on the bed, caging you between the mattress and him. You reach for him in an instant, touching his chest. It feels even warmer than it normally does, like he was burning up in arousal as well.

"Taehyung", you whisper.

"Yes sweetest?" he asks you, lowering his eyes playfully. His eye contact makes your stomach tingle, heat pooling at your entrance.

"You are so attractive."

"Well, you are beautiful", he retorts and leans down to kiss your lips.

You mewl, hooking your arms behind his neck. It has only been minutes since he last kissed you and yet you have felt painfully starved of his kiss. Now that you finally have it again, it feels like fireworks are going off in your chest.

He is such a good kisser. So gentle and careful and yet so passionate. Also his lips are so soft and taste so sweet, like orange chocolate. Every sensation just feels so good.

You break the kiss to catch your breath. Your hands are running up and down his torso hungrily, you haven’t quite decided yet if it was inappropriate to do, but you truly can’t help yourself. Kissing him just...turns you on so much. It turns you on to the point that only groping his body can ease a little bit of the ache.

Taehyung leans in, claiming your lips again. A moan slips from you, your back arches off the mattress. You are feeling dizzy by now. Truly and utterly dizzy. It is like you can’t breathe while at the same time you are breathing too quickly. You are shivering while feeling too hot. Your limbs are aching in heaviness while feeling lightweight with each swirl of his tongue against your own.

"Taehyung", you break the kiss, "please more."

"Yes? Are you sure?" he makes sure once again. Despite the obvious desire in his eyes, he is still asking you. This alone is enough to turn your body into puddy.

"Yes, like really much."

He chuckles, "well that is quite a lot then. Alright then. Tell me what you need to get ready and I will do it", he says, caressing your face.

"Get ready? What do you mean?"

"Preparations for my length, so it doesn’t hurt", he explains and furrows his brows when he sees the confusion on your features, "don't tell me that the man who took your innocence didn’t prepare you."

"I mean...that's what lube is for. Isn’t it? And I mean I sucked his cock, so we did some foreplay. And also sex for a woman is supposed to hurt at first", you say, cringing internally at how embarrassing this conversation is.

"Did he tell you that?"

You nod, face literally feeling like it's one fire.

Taehyung scoffs in distaste.

"Oh what a terrible prick", he murmurs, "oh if only…" he doesn’t continue talking, but you can kind of imagine what he is thinking.

Your eyes meet.

"Allow me", he says and scoots down your body.

"Uhm what are you doing?" you gasp, raising your head to stare at him.

Taehyung looks at you from between your legs. He places his hands on your hips.

"May I show you the pleasures a woman can feel?" he asks, exciting you to the point of you having to take a deep breath.

“W-what would that be?”

“Well, you see…” he drifts off as he kisses your inner thigh instead. You shudder, eyes growing in size. Oh, wow. That’s incredible.

“...there are many splendid ways a woman can feel pleasure”, he continues, hot breath fanning over your skin. He places an open-mouthed kiss on your thigh, biting down gently afterwards. Another shudder runs through you, your breath hitches.

“There is tactile stimulation”, he says, dancing his fingers up and down your sides. He uses his nails each time he runs them down your sensitive skin. You shiver, writhing on the mattress. It tickles and yet feels so, so good. He hums at your reaction, basking in the way your eyes cloud over in arousal.

“There is of course penetration”, he says and quirks up an eyebrow at you, “however, let’s not rush it quite yet”, he rasps, sending you a playful smirk. You swallow and nod your head. Rushing doesn’t even sound that bad right now. You are so incredibly needy.

“And then there is oral stimulation”, he says, voice deeper than before. He connects his lips with your inner thigh and sucks gently. You groan, muscles flexing. He breaks away, flicking his tongue over the dark spot he created, “my personal favourite.”

“I-I can s-see that”, you try to answer him, but with all the heavy breaths you need to take, speaking is complicated.

“I see”, Taehyung smiles in contentment, nodding his head. He starts kissing your thigh again, twirling his fingers over your stomach at the same time. Heat pools at your entrance, your legs part.

“So you see, there are many ways a woman can feel pleasure", he says, voice husky. He changes legs, swirling his tongue down your other inner thigh. You whine, stomach clenching. You want him to do exactly that but between your legs. You have never felt such a painful urge before, it leaves you squirming and shivering and gasping for more.

“Tell me, did you have an orgasm before?” he asks, eyes meeting yours. You grab your bedsheets, wanting him to continue so badly it hurts.

You nod shyly, “uh, w-with myself.”

“I see” he hums and places a kiss on your thigh, “are you curious to find out how it feels like to receive an orgasm?”

You nod vigorously and croak out a "yeah."

“Wonderful”, he kisses your other inner thigh again, massaging your hips as he does, "I will undress you for it. May I?"

"Yeah, it's fine with me", you say and raise your hips.

Taehyung chuckles at your sudden urgency, hooking his fingers in your panties and pulling them down your legs.

The sudden cold hitting your core makes you shiver. Dear christ, you’re literally naked from the waist down. Oh no and you just remembered that you haven’t even shaved. This is so embarrassing, Taehyung must think you are totally repulsive. Quick, let's close your legs.

"Don't shy away", Taehyung stops you however and parts them again, “you are breathtaking”, he assures you and kisses down your inner thigh, eliciting goosebumps all over your skin.

"I can't get enough of that view", he says and smiles playfully, "so don’t shy away, sweetest. Alright?"

"Y-yes", you press out, feeling breathless in both nervousness and confidence. He thinks you are breathtaking and yet you are so bared. Oh it is so confusing to decide which feeling you want more.

"Perfect", he praises and begins kissing down your inner thigh.

"Oh", you gasp and watch him as he grows closer to your core and closer and closer and, "OH!" you moan loudly, head falling into your pillow. Dearmotherofchrist what the hell? Okay, goodbye cruel world this is how you will die.

Taehyung hums in content and flicks his tongue through your folds, tasting your sweetness on his tongue. He stops at your clit, swirling his tongue over it repeatedly as he runs his fingers up and down your folds. This is literally wow. So warm and wet and so not at all like anything you have ever felt before. This is madness. Heaven.

"Hngngn yes", you moan, twisting the sheets.

Taehyung growls playfully and buries more of his face in your core. Those vibrations, they are quite literally turning your brain into mush. He sucks on your clit, swirling his tongue over it afterwards. His fingers toy with the juices by your entrance, tickling you most deliciously. Your legs shake, your hips bucking into his mouth.

"Ha, ah! Wow", you yelp, seeing stars. You are so close. The new sensations are just too much for you.

Especially when Taehyung slips one of his long fingers inside of you and starts fucking you slowly. He is still licking your clit hungrily, growling every so often at the taste of you.

"Oh my christ!" you blurt out, having to choke out a moan afterwards.

Taehyung curls his finger inside of you and sucks on your clit. This was too much. You come undone in an instant. Hot and so, so strong. You normally can control your voice but right now those moans are coming out of you all on their own. Taehyung swirls his tongue all over your core as you orgasm on his mouth, watching you with dark eyes.

Only when you start wincing does he pull away from you. He sits up, caressing your thigh with his clean hand.

"How was that?" he asks, licking his finger clean.

"Give me a second", you say, swallowing repeatedly. This just happened. You still have to decide if you should be embarrassed or not.

Taehyung makes himself comfortable next to you in the time you need to collect yourself, littering your face with kisses. Just as he reaches your jawline, you find your voice again.

"I'm so weird aren’t I?" you chuckle, "I literally came in like five seconds."

"You are not weird at all. It is only natural for your body to react so strongly to new sensations", he assures you, "besides, we have many more occasions to practice your stamina", he adds teasingly.

You giggle, hiding your face behind your hands because hiding is the only thing you can do right now. You just came on another person's tongue and you did it so quickly. You will cringe because of it for so long.

"This is so embarrassing", you murmur and groan.

"No it is not", he assures you, "you've done so well."

Taehyung kisses your neck then, forcing a sigh to slip past your lips. He goes slow in his kisses, caressing your stomach with his tender fingers.

"All that matters is that you enjoyed yourself", he whispers against the shell or your ear, "did you enjoy yourself, sweetest?" he asks and begins nibbling on your earlobe softly.

"Yeah, it was really nice", you say in a sigh, melting under his touch.

Taehyung looks at you and smiles. You retort it because his presence makes you feel good.

"Wonderful", he says, eyes lowering in arousal, "however I am not finished with you quite yet."

"Should I like suck your cock?" you ask, propping yourself up on your elbows

"No, no. Sweetest ___ no", he says in a fond chuckle, pushing you back down gently, "please lie back and enjoy yourself. You don’t have to do anything tonight."

"Really?"

"Yes. I will take such great care of you."

"Oh? Okay", you say, laughing breathlessly. He is so sweet and respectful and goddamn, it turns you on so much.

“May I take your brassiere off? It is quite wonderful but it would only be in the way”, he says, toying with the strap.

“Sure, but don’t rip it because this cost like forty bucks”, you allow him, sitting up.

“I understand”, he says, reaching behind. He unclasps your bra in one expert move and slides it off your arms, littering your shoulder with kisses as he does.

You like the current position. One of his arms is propped on the mattress behind you, supporting your back so you could rest back comfortably. His other hand runs up your arm, following the path which your bra strap had taken seconds ago. And while his hand was busy exploring your arm, his lips were occupied with leaving the softest of kisses on your neck and shoulder.

You tilt your head back, melting closer to him. His naked stomach is pressed against your arm, his leg rubs against yours each time he moves for a kiss and every now and then you can feel his hard bulge grind against your hip. It makes him moan softly each time it happens.

His hand takes up a new path then, drawing swirls on your stomach.

"Ah", you sigh and arch into his touch. It feels so much more intense on your stomach. Slightly ticklish but all the more arousing. It makes your core ache in the want to be touched again.

Taehyung however has different plans. His hand travels up your torso, stopping when he can cup your breast softly.

You gasp, opening your eyes slightly.

"Is that alright?" he makes sure, deep voice carrying arousal.

"Yes", you sigh, shivering.

He touches you better now that he has your full consent, using his long fingers to massage your flesh tenderly. It feels peculiar. Your breasts have never really been sensitive when you tried to touch them during masturbation, but they feel so sensitive now that Taehyung touches them. Even your nipple, which normally only really comes out of hiding when it is cold, hardens under his touch.

“Oh Taehyung”, you sigh.

“Lie down again”, he whispers against your neck.

You do so with his support. The moment your back hits the mattress, Taehyung leans down and starts kissing your chest. You arch into his touch, moaning his name. Touches feel nice, but this! This feels amazing. It leaves you breathless and twisting the sheets.

"This is so good, this is so good, holy fuck this is so good", you chant, arching and squirming under him.

He swirls his tongue over your hardened nipple.

"Oh wow!" you exclaim, ripping your eyes open. That is how sensitive your nipple can feel?

Taehyung repeats what he had done before on your other breast, forcing a moan past your lips.

You close your eyes, keeping your mouth open because closing it feels impossible to do when Taehyung touches you like that.

"I'm so wet", you choke out in a moment of blissed-out pleasure. You would never say such things out loud, but in this moment as Taehyung swirled his tongue over your hardened pebble and used his fingers on your other, you couldn’t help but do.

"Yes? May I feel it?" he asks in a rasp.

"Yes please", you allow him, parting your legs.

Taehyung could do anything to you at this point. You are so far gone in the warm, fuzzy space he created. Also, you trust him to do a good job. Afterall, he hasn’t disappointed up until now.

"You are so ravishing, sweetest", he whispers darkly, "truly, touching you feels like heaven" he says against your chest as his right hand is dancing down your body to your core. Just as he starts sucking on the sensitive skin of your breast he slips two of his fingers inside of you.

“Ah, yes”, you choke out, quivering at the feeling of the sudden stretch.

He scissors them, fucking in and out of you slowly. His teeth craze over your nipple before he bites down. It stings most deliciously, forcing a shaky moan out of you.

“Don’t stop please, feels so good”, you plead, soaking his hand with your arousal.

Taehyung moans in answer and curls his digits deep inside of you. Warmth courses through you in sparks. It is that spot. The one you’ve only read about in magazines. He has found it and it feels amazing.

“There, oh god”, you moan loudly, rolling your hips into his hand.

Taehyung curls his fingers again and sucks on your collarbone. He rolls his thumb on your clit, adding pleasure so incredible you squeak and shudder.

"Feels so good, feels so g-good", you stutter, squirming in his hold. This right here will never leave your brain again. This sensation is in there, meant to haunt you in the most inappropriate of times. During class, on the bus, whilst talking to people. You know that you will think of that sensation during such moments and it will leave you flustered and make your stomach flutter.

"Don't stop, please don’t stop", you beg him, arching your back and making his fingers slip deeper as a result. You mewl and shudder, wiggling your legs on the mattress.

"Oh sweetest, watching you be like this drives me crazy", he rasps against your ear. He curls his fingers again, grinding his thumb into your clit at the same time.

"Tae-" your voice cuts off as you rip your mouth open and squeak instead.

"That's it, you’re doing amazing", he praises, rewarding you with a roll of his wrist.

In and out his fingers go, curling once they are back inside again. You feel so warm in your pussy that all you can do is clench around his digits. It makes the warmth grow even more, makes his fingers grace against your sensitive spot better.

"Oh", you squeak, rolling your head to the side, "Taehyung…"

Your eyes meet. He was burning up in arousal, looking at you with half-lidded eyes.

"Are you enjoying yourself?" he asks softly just as he curls his fingers again.

You widen your eyes and whimper, nodding your head vigorously.

"That is good. You are doing so well."

Another curl, Taehyung leans down to kiss your neck. He growls, speeding up the movements of his hand.

"Ah! I’m gonna cum again”, you confess, feeling only slightly embarrassed about it.

"Yes?" his voice is deep and raspy.

"Yes. So, s-so much", you press out, tensing.

“Let go”, he says, voice so heavy in arousal he doesn’t even sound like Taehyung anymore. He keeps his mouth pressed to your neck, right where your heartbeat is the strongest. He curls his fingers and circles his thumb, forcing you over the edge in the most pleasurable of ways.

“Taehyu-”, your voice cuts off as the air gets knocked out of you. Heat courses through your body from the top of your head down to your toes, “holy shit, holy fuck, oh christ almighty!”

Twenty-five seconds this motherfucker shook your body. Twenty-five seconds you felt like dying and being reborn all at the same time. Twenty-five seconds and then his thumb on your clit starts to hurt.

“Hurts”, you choke out and Taehyung pulls away.

“Forgive me”, he whispers, voice croaky, “I may have lost myself in the feeling of you for a moment.”

He begins trailing kisses on your shoulder and collarbone, caressing your stomach with his soiled fingers.

“The feeling of me?” you ask, slightly out of breath. You turn your head to look at Taehyung, whose eyes are so blown-out they appear black.

“Ah”, he licks over his lips and swallows roughly, “my mind wandered to dark places, it shouldn’t bother you any further.”

You place your hands on his chest, eliciting an excited purr from him.

“Tell me.”

He draws closer, eyes racing over your features. He swallows, licks over his lips again and exhales shakily.

“I imagined my fingers to be my length, rocking itself in and out of you”, he leans closer, lips pressed to your neck, “and as you climaxed around my fingers I wondered…”, he lowers his voice, “....how must it feel like to enter you when you are still tight from your orgasm”, he rasps.

Your breath hitches. You can’t deny that his words have an effect on you. Truly, you have never felt that insatiable before. Normally one orgasm is enough for you and yet tonight you don’t want to get enough of them.

“Do you-”, you need to take a deep breath to find your courage, “-want to find out?”

His dark eyes flit up, meeting yours.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes, very."

His lips curl into a smirk.

“Then there is nothing I want more right now.”

“T-then do it”, you stutter, parting your legs for him.

“How could I refuse you?” he rasps and straightens up, “let me just get protection first”, he says and scurries off the bed to get the condom which he had kept in the pocket of his pants.

As he is standing there at the foot end of your bed, you can’t help but stare. As he hooks his fingers in his briefs and starts pulling them down, you can’t help but swallow. As he takes his big cock between his fingers and strokes it lazily, you can’t help but watch, squirming in excitement as you do. He rolls the condom on, resuming his movements once it is on.

He rounds the bed, eyes glued to your face. He claims the place between your legs, rubbing the tip of his cock through your folds. It makes you shiver and yet. You eye his length, swallowing deeply. He really is like a lot bigger than your few sex encounters you had until now.

“You’re really, uhm, big”, you say, making him chuckle deeply.

“Thank you”, he says, cupping your cheek, "have you changed your mind?"

"No of course not, I’m just...a big scaredy cat, that's all", you say and laugh.

Taehyung smiles, drawing closer to kiss your cheek. It makes you feel less nervous in an instant.

“Don’t be scared sweetest. I will go slow, alright?” he whispers softly, caressing your skin.

“Yeah alright", you say, drawing closer all on your own.

Taehyung connects your lips in a kiss. He tastes a little different. It must be you. It's nice. You moan and tangle your fingers in his hair. Your nipples brush against his chest, the kiss deepens. Taehyung kisses you so good, so good in fact that you don’t even notice when he breaches you. He moans and rocks back and forth. Just the tip is inside of you for now, slipping in and out of you. Okay you can feel that and it doesn’t hurt. Not even a little bit. It doesn’t hurt. Holy shit.

"Taehyung", the kiss breaks as you gasp for air.

"Doesn’t that feel nice?" he asks, voice shaky in arousal.

"Yeah", you squeak out quietly, "Taehyung I want more", you confess shyly.

He moves his hips, his cock slips deeper, breaching you in ways you truly weren’t ready for. It stretches you out so much, but doesn’t hurt. It really doesn’t hurt.

"Oh, ah", you roll your head to the side and grab the edge of the pillow, fighting the urge to curse.

Taehyung loosens your fingers around the pillow and holds your hand instead. It makes the breach feel even better.

"Look at me", he whispers.

You turn your head and open your eyes slowly. That warmth greets you, the one you can practically feel and which makes you feel so incredibly safe.

"You are doing incredible", he rasps just as he bottoms out. A shake courses through both your bodies. Just as you feel so perfectly filled by him, he feels so amazingly squeezed by you.

"Do you hear me, sweetest? You are taking me so well."

"I-I hear you", you whisper, eyes mesmerised by his gaze. You can’t look away. He is so handsome, his eyes are filled with so much warmth. You are falling deeper and deeper into that fuzzy space he created for you and it feels as if you were floating.

He starts rolling his hips, deepening the eye contact and squeezing your hand.

You keen, parting your lips on instinct and feeling your eyelids flutter. This feels the same as when he was fingering you, but way more intense. Now not only your g-spot is getting stimulated, but it feels like your entire core does, warm and everflowing and so perfectly filled up.

"You feel so good around me", he rasps, rocking his hips in a slow rhythm. He leans in, squeezing your hand, "you take me so well, you take me so incredibly well", he says and sighs softly, tickling your lips with it.

Your heart flutters, your stomach bursts in butterflies. It turns you on so much to know that he was feeling just as good as you do.

Taehyung lifts his head again and smiles drunkenly. You squirm, almost tearing up. You feel so warm and fuzzy! This is the best thing you have ever experienced.

"I can't get enough of you", he presses out and sighs.

"You-", a moan cuts you off as Taehyung starts rubbing circles on your clit, "-fuck. Holy fuck. Fucking fuck."

His eyes cloud over, his lips parting at the way you squeeze his length. He squeezes your hand and then he moans. He moans so deliciously your stomach actually full on felt like you were on a rollercoaster. You call the feeling rollercoaster-drop-thingy. It is a stupid name, but it has never been more accurate than tonight.

"Hold me", Taehyung chokes out. Your stomach does another clench at that. You sneak your arm around his body, fingers resting on his shoulders.

He moans and closes his eyes. His hips speed up, his thumb does too. You groan and before you can stop yourself your legs are closed around the back of his muscular thighs. You want him closer. It feels so good to be so close during sex.

"That's it, draw me in deeper. Keep me there", he encourages you, letting his head fall into the crook of your neck. He starts kissing your skin, sending shivers down your spine.

You moan, squeezing him closer just like he wanted you to. He growls, dragging his teeth down your neck. He has really sharp teeth, you just realised that. It tickles.

"Feels so good", you breathe, eyes falling closed.

"You enjoy it?" he confirms, swirling his tongue up the racing heartbeat in your neck. He growls again, giving you deep strokes, the kind that make your toes curl.

"Yeah, yeah, oh god, yeah", you mewl, digging your fingernails into his back.

Taehyung drags his teeth down your neck a second time, eliciting goosebumps all over your skin.

"I'm going insane. This feels so good", you sob softly, hugging him closer almost obsessively.

"It does my sweetest, it does", he pants, "keep holding me, you are doing amazing. Just keep holding me."

"Taehyung", you whimper, twisting your fingers in his hair. Both of your hands are buried in it. Taehyung abandons your clit just to be able to rest his elbows on each side of your head and cup your face between his palms.

Your eyes meet in a hazy gaze. He looks high in arousal.

"I'm completely lost in you", he pants, rocking himself into you in deep, slow thrusts.

Your body shudders, you feel yourself twisting his hair.

"I can't believe how good this feels", you confess.

Taehyung draws closer, touching your cheeks, your temples, your forehead all while moaning sweetly. His cock throbs inside of you each time he bottoms out. You can feel every inch as he moves. Hot and deep, oh so deep.

"I love your face. I love it so much", he says and begins kissing it. And while his lips are worshipping you, making you feel eternal whilst doing so, his right hand finds its way back to your clit.

"Tae", you squeak and mewl, feeling your legs shake.

He presses down on your clit, angling his hips perfectly to graze that special spot inside of you. You moan, heart speeding up in your chest. You press him closer, hug him tighter until he can feel your racing heartbeat against his chest.

Taehyung lets out a mixture of a needy moan and a hungry growl. He abandons your hair to twist the pillow instead, almost ripping it.

"You are incredible", he rasps breathlessly, "so incredible."

"You too, oh fuck, you too."

"Hold me closer", it almost sounds like plead, "show me how it feels like."

You won’t question what exactly he meant with it, instead you draw him in closer until your skin is basically melted with his'. Taehyung moans your name, following it up with a desperate "fuck."

He kisses your neck, panting and moaning as his hips continue their deep strokes. His left arm snakes around you, pressing you against his chest. Wow, you have never realised how touch starved you were. This feels like heaven. His body so snug against yours, every inch of your skin connected with his', even your deepest parts of yourself feel a part of him. This is what togetherness means. This right here is what intimacy feels like.

"Taehyung I'm close", you choke out, running your fingers through his hair.

"I can feel it", he chokes out and grunts, "don't hold back. Let go sweetest ___ let go, I’m here to hold you through it."

And so you do, you let go with the knowledge that Taehyung is there to hold you through your shakes. Warm and nice, it makes you feel. And as you are floating on your high Taehyung continues kissing your neck, whispering your name with such sweetness he can taste it on his tongue.

You come down slowly, Taehyung continued rocking in and out of you the entire time. He goes a lot more gently now that you are clenching from your high. His lips are pressed to your neck, feeling wet and letting heavy pants slip past.

"You brought me to my limits", he croaks, thighs shaking, "___ my body, it-"

"Let go", you interrupt him, dragging your nails down his back.

"Yes?"

"Yes please."

"Sweetest…" he whispers and moans with his voice slightly pitched. He closes his eyes and parts his lips and then he begins fucking into you in hard, fast thrusts.

They make you squeak and shake, your fingers grasp him desperately, your pussy feeling so goddamn sensitive that your toes curl.

"Sweetest, oh ___, ah god ah-hah", Taehyung moans, scrunching his nose up and furrowing his brows, "almost there."

"This is so hot", you moan, twisting his hair between your fingers.

He whimpers and falters, burying his face in your neck.

"Hug me please", he begs.

You obey gladly, hugging him tightly.

"Yes, yes, oh yes. Yes!" he chants as he draws you in closer, tangling his fingers in your hair and holding your hand, "now, now….oh ___….n-now!" He rolls his hips into you one last time and then the quakes of his high overtake him, eliciting a guttural moan from him. And as he shakes above you, you run your fingers through his hair, thinking to yourself how good this feels.

Taehyung rolls off of you once his last shake ran through him, limbs stretched out and chest heaving up and down in heavy breaths. His eyes are closed, his lips parted. His hair, once perfectly styled, sticks to his damp forehead. Beautiful, you think.

You roll onto your side and reach out to touch his ribs. He shivers at the touch.

"That was fun", you say breathlessly.

Taehyung rolls onto his side and opens his eyes. That warmth, it makes him glow even brighter than the candles.

"Come here sweetest", he orders you in a soft voice, opening his arms for you.

You scoot closer, placing your hands on his chest. He wraps his arms around you, petting your hair while kissing your forehead repeatedly. He makes happy little sounds as he kisses you, it fills you with so much feel good tingles.

"I haven’t made love like this in ages", he says, voice heavy from his afterglow. He takes a deep breath and closes his eyes again, "I remember again", he whispers.

"What do you remember?" you ask, drinking in his features.

"How it feels like."

"Love making?"

Taehyung opens his eyes. He seems to hesitate for a moment but then he nods.

"Yes, love making", he agrees quietly.

You smile.

"You aren’t going to drop me now, are you?" you ask him.

"Why should I?" he gasps, furrowing his brows in confusion.

"I don't know", you shrug your shoulders, "now that you've had sex with me, maybe you don’t want to put efford into this anymore."

"No sweetest no. I told you that this isn’t about sex for me. Sex is merely a wonderful byproduct from being with you. You have truly bewitched me, body and soul", he assures you, making you giggle.

"You just sounded like Mister Darcy."

He smiles fondly, reaching out to tug a strand of hair behind your ear.

You look at each other, sharing a moment of comfortable silence. Your fingers paint swirls on his chest. He seems so utterly content and it makes you feel so nice. It makes you feel...

“You know what's funny?” you whisper, drawing closer.

“No. What is funny?” he asks equally as quiet.

“That I feel weirdly safe with you.”

Taehyung blinks, as if your words surprised him. He takes a deep breath and smiles. He smiles so beautifully his eyes actually sparkle.

“Well, I am glad that you feel this way”, he says and brushes his fingers down your face before he cups it.

You scrunch your nose up and scoot even closer. You nuzzle your face into his chest, hugging him tightly. He smells good like his cologne and like sex. The scent makes your brain all droopy. Taehyung starts combing his fingers through your hair, holding you with his other arm.

"Mhhhm I feel so warm and fuzzy inside", you murmur.

He hums and hugs you closer, "me too."

"Thank you for making this so special. I don’t have to cringe anymore now when I think of sex."

"Yes? Was I able to take a little bit of the nervousness?"

You look into his eyes.

"I'm not nervous anymore."

He smiles before kissing your forehead, "oh sweetest, this is so good to hear."

You giggle and snuggle closer.

"I'm so, so sleepy though", you murmur and yawn.

"Then sleep, I will hold you", he whispers, sounding sleepy himself.

"Do you want to stay overnight?" you ask.

"If that is what you want, then yes I would love to stay overnight", Taehyung answers you.

"Yeah, please stay and cuddle me."

"Then I will stay", he says, hugging you to his chest safely.

643 notes · View notes

jungkxook · 4 years

Text

—backseat serenade. (m)

⟶ pairing: taehyung x reader

⟶ genre: punk!taehyung / band au / brother’s best friend au + smut

⟶ words: 10,790

⟶ rating: 18+

⟶ summary: falling in love and having weekly sex with kim taehyung is wrong for a number of reasons — and, no, that’s not including the whole other issue that he’s also your brother’s best friend

⟶ warnings: multiple sex scenes, slight exhibitionism if u look hard enough, wall sex, car sex, unprotected sex, all the sex (seriously), fingering, pussy slapping (also if u look hard enough), lots of teasing, doggy style, riding, creampie

⟶ disclaimer: this story is another repost of an old one (although it’s basically been entirely rewritten lol)!

⟶ this is part of the melodrama tour series!

“We have to hurry. I don’t have a lot of time.”

Taehyung says this with much difficulty, of course, especially when considering you’re currently pressed up against him, his fingers digging crescent-moons into your hips ━ but he knows you’re teasing him now.

You can’t help it, though; he just makes it so easy for you.

He can be so stubborn and impatient at times that poking fun at him brings you quite a bit of joy. Maybe not so much to him, as he often whines and complains that you like to torture him, but, really, how could you not? When you think about what he’s usually like in bed, away from prying eyes, it’s entirely different. So to see that dominance in him fade into nothing short of helpless is simply satisfying ━ even if you know you’ll pay for it at a later time. It doesn’t always happen either but when it does, you bask in it for as long as possible.

Which is why you seem to take the liberty of “torturing” him so sweetly now, just before the boys are about to play a gig at a bar late one night. Taehyung had found you the moment he and the boys had finished soundchecking for the evening, then had you pinned up against the brick wall of the dingy washroom, his hips digging harshly into yours, and his hand now gripping your thigh around his waist. It might have been you who instigated it, hooded eyes and fluttering lashes and shit-eating grins meeting him in secret from across the room as he stood on stage before you with his bass guitar in hand, but Taehyung was the one to put it into action just like he always does, pulling you in there even despite the fact that they were scheduled to play in twenty minutes.

But who could blame you? Taehyung is always so charming, and tonight he was looking extra irresistible. Maybe it was the silky blouse, the first few buttons left open so that the floral tattoo on his chest pokes through, leaving very little to the imagination, or maybe it was the way he had let his hair grow out a little longer than usual, soft dark curls pushed back by a single bandana.

“You’ll be late,” You warn him in between heated kisses as he pecks his way down to the underside of your jaw where he tongues a warm pattern there.

“Just a quickie,” Taehyung promises gruffly. His hips rut against yours again and you feel his straining erection against your inner thigh. Poor thing. “Been dying all day to feel you on my dick.”

You only hum in response, a small amused smirk plastered on your face. He’s sucking a hickey onto your neck when he speaks next.

“Had all these thoughts but I was all alone. It was terrible.”

“What kind of thoughts?” You pry, quirking a brow. Your fingers toy at the top of his belt buckle, pulling him towards you. “Let me guess. Were you thinking about what it feels like to have my mouth on you? All warm and wet.”

He doesn’t move a muscle when he feels your hand trail lower past his belt only to grab at his crotch through the rough material of his jeans. You press your palm against him and he hisses.

“Sucking you off nice and slow, just how you like it?” You probe, teeth tugging at his lower lip when he catches your mouth on his once more. Your voice is low and sultry and invokes something in him that has him tensing. “Or maybe the way it felt when you had me bent over your kitchen counter the other day. You know, you always make me feel so good, Tae━”

He growls against your mouth but the harsh sound dissolves into a strangled whine. “Don’t start something you can’t finish, love.”

“And I always love when you pull at my hair too━” But you continue on as if he hadn’t even spoken, the thrill of the moment coursing through your veins like crackling electricity. “And when you grip my thighs so tightly when your head’s between my legs━”

“Y/N,” he says your name in a strained warning, bordering on a desperate beg if you listen close enough. He gets distracted when you suck delicately on a spot on his jawline and has to take a few deep breaths to calm his nerves. “Please. I’ll do anything. Just let me fuck that pretty mouth of yours.”

“My mouth?” You ask, tantalizingly slowly. “Or me?”

“I’m a simple man, I just wanna cum,” he hums, earning a delighted snort from you. “I’ll take whatever you give me, Y/N, please.”

“Hmm…” You trail off. You press your palm a little harder against him, rubbing your hand across his length. “Think I want you inside me, Tae. Wanna be wrecked by you.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

Now, this seems to excite him to no end. He fumbles with his belt at once. A devious cackle meets his ears and he knows you’re purposely toying with him. The next few moments unfold in a blur as his eager hands join with your own nimble ones, having his belt undone in a matter of seconds and your skirt hitched up nearly to your waist. With one hand gripping his straining and leaking cock as he pulls himself free from his pants, the other hitches one of your thighs to his waist. He pushes into you at once, the familiar feeling of your wet walls coaxing him in further and further as he sinks against your chest entirely, a beautiful luscious moan falling from his lips and a hiss of glee from yours. And, then, all at once, it’s as if all the pressure that has been building up inside of him tumbles to the forefront to be released.

“Jesus, fuck,” he grunts. He buries his head against your chest, one hand feverishly grasping at your breasts from under your shirt, fortunate you chose to forgo a bra for the night.

“Ooh, Tae━” Your own arms wrap around his neck, holding him tightly to you, but you don’t think he’ll bother going very far when his own weight slumps against you entirely, pressing you against the wall roughly. And even though he’s quick to fuck himself into you, his hips hardly stray far from yours too, causing you to bob violently up and down the wall behind you, the rough brick structure scratching at your flesh paling in comparison to the cool metallic rings on his fingers holding you up and the burn between your legs as his cock stretches you open.

“Nice to know that’s all I am to you━” Your head falls back against the wall as he continues. “Something you can use to get off. Not that I mind.”

“Nah, that’s not all you are to me,” Taehyung sharply inhales, and then shudders. In the heat of the moment, you miss the sentiment in his voice. He lifts his head to yours finally, smothering your lips with his. “But your pretty little cunt sure is nice.”

A maniacal cackle bubbles at your throat as you nip at his lower lip. Before you can respond, outside the washroom Jimin’s voice can be heard calling out aimlessly for Taehyung as the boy most likely wanders by, oblivious to what’s unfolding only a few feet away from him. “Has anyone seen Tae? Taehyung! Get your ass back here or we’re gonna be late━”

Taehyung groans out of frustration and buries his face in the crook of your neck, grumbling angrily, “Fuckin’ hell.”

But despite the Jimin’s close proximity and despite Taehyung’s bitter resentment for it, his hips still continue to rut into yours. You do manage to pull apart from his mouth and giggle when he chases after your lips desperately. “Think that’s your cue, baby.”

“There’s no way you’d be that evil,” he protests like a whining child.

“But Jimin sounds pissed.”

Taehyung finds it hard to focus when your fingers tug at the collar of his shirt, absentmindedly (or so he thinks) running your hands under his shirt and over his chest. He cradles you close to him, following your every move. That, and the way your walls clench around him drives him wild. “Heaven forbid we let down Jimin.”

“Nnng━” You choke back a whimper. “He’ll be mad.”

“As if he wouldn’t already lose his shit if he found me here in such a compromising position with you being that you’re his sister.”

Compromising is certainly one word for it. So, maybe Taehyung had a point, but that never stopped him or you before. In fact, it only seemed to add to your lustful endeavours, as if you both enjoyed seeing how far you could push the boundaries before getting caught ━ or not.

It hadn’t always been like this. For a period of your life, you had somehow forced yourself to believe you had despised Taehyung as much as you claim, as much as you lie. You wondered just how Jimin could ever be friends with, or be as inseparable with, Taehyung as he was. Whereas Jimin is timid and shy, gentle and caring, like a soft breath of cool air on a hot summer’s day that sways the knee-high grass in meadows behind your house, Taehyung is energetic and effervescent, reckless and wild, akin to that of a sudden flash of lightning that breaks apart the calm sky, a clap of thunder that shakes even the very core of sleeping Gaia. Though, somehow, their two vastly different personalities come clashing together in a harmonious perfection and create something that is entirely too rambunctious for you to handle, even as a young child.

But now? Now you’re positive neither you nor Taehyung would stand a chance against Jimin’s wrath if he found out his best friend enjoyed weekly sex of all sorts with you, sometimes even when he’s asleep in the next room over in your shared apartment with him and Taehyung had somehow managed to sneak in during the night.

“You know he’s already suspicious,” You moan as his cock angles upward into you in such a way that makes your body tremble. You jut your hips forward, meeting his halfway. “Now━ Fuck, Tae━ you wanna… You wanna risk getting kicked from the band for not showing up to your set?”

“There’s still ten minutes,” he hisses hotly. “Ten minutes is more than enough time.”

“Then you’ll really be late.”

“It adds to the rockstar brand, doesn’t it?” he asks hastily. “Fuck, baby. You’re so fucking wet and you’re teasing me?”

He’s met with a roll of your eyes, and then a drunken snicker as you retort, “Maybe being fashionably late will be more acceptable when you’re a big celebrity.”

“Did you find him?” Another voice suddenly sounds from outside, this time resembling Hoseok’s. Taehyung wonders how they haven’t heard either of you yet, the lewd wet noises of his cock burrowing into your cunt seeming to grow louder each time. Surely, you would have been caught by now had it not been for the thudding bass of the music playing at the bar.

“No,” Jimin grumbles, closer this time.

A dangerously loud whimper tumbles from your lips and Taehyung hurries to clamp his hand over your mouth. You’re fortunate when he does, clinging to his hand as he pumps himself into you. At the very least, no matter how cocky Taehyung got with you or how many times he teased the thought of getting caught, he would never actually risk facing Jimin’s mighty wrath. Still, he finds a way to have fun with it.

“Uh oh.” Taehyung meets your darkened stare, lids heavy, as his other hand leaves your thigh to stick between your legs, fingers rubbing circles against your clit. You know he does it on purpose, judging by the broadening smirk on his face when the added stimulation makes your hips jerk instinctively beneath him. He’s surprised when you hardly let out a noise, safe for a sudden gasp for air. “Not even one tiny moan? Come on, baby.”

“Fuck it. Wherever he is, he better know we’re on in ten!” Jimin’s voice carries back to the two of you. Then, a little more faintly as he wanders off, you can hear him grumble, “I swear to God, this asshole━”

“Wait, wait━” You rasp suddenly, twisting and turning beneath Taehyung and the boy stops at once. You try not to let your heart swoon at the way his hands are all soft and gentle as they touch you now, sliding his palm off your mouth if only for it to fall to your hips where he rubs at comfortingly.

He tries to ignore the way his cock twitches, shoved so deep within your walls. “What’s wrong?”

You slither from his grasp, unraveling your leg from his waist and delicately pushing him away, trying not to focus on the way your pussy throbs at the sudden missing warmth of his length. Taehyung is suddenly even more concerned, the poor boy gawking at you helplessly, his swollen cock completely forgotten as he fixes himself back into his jeans, his attention solely focused on you and your wellbeing now.

“What happened? Did I hurt you━”

“No,” You promise. “No, I just━” You look sheepish, and he wonders why, up until he sees you fidgeting with your skirt in an attempt to fix it and the mischievous twinkle flashing in your eyes. “I just figured maybe we shouldn’t risk it tonight. I mean, you heard Jiminie.” You pat Taehyung’s chest once, smoothing out the material of his now crumpled shirt. “So, I’ll see you out there.”

Taehyung blinks once. “What the fuck.”

It doesn’t seem to hit him at first; not until he spots your wicked grin as you lean past him to look at your reflection in the mirror, fixing your clothes and hair. You wipe at a smudge of lipstick in the corner of your mouth, and Taehyung gaps.

“Y/N, what the fuck?” he whines. Needy and desperate hands try to grab at you on your way to the door, but he ultimately lets you weave your way out of his reach. “What are you, the antichrist? Don’t be such a tease. I’ve got a problem that you helped start. It’s only fair if you help finish it.”

Admittedly, it is cruel. He looks both shameless and shameful, an exasperated and flustered expression to match the helpless state he’s in. Shirt askew on his shoulders, hair a wild mess, and his painfully obvious boner struggling against his jeans. You almost feel bad, until you realize you shouldn’t be. Because this is all it’s ever been between the two of you ━ sex, and more sex, no feelings attached, but lately something seems off… Either way, Taehyung will get over it, and he’ll still come crawling back for more which is why you have no qualms when you leave. Just, maybe, not in the way you would like.

The last thing he sees of you before you flee the washroom for him to fend for himself is a seductive smirk and a wink being thrown over your shoulder as you remark innocently, prettily, “You have hands.”

And then you’re gone, leaving him alone in the dingy washroom. He doesn’t come out right away, though it leaves the restless boys that make his band awaiting him to speculate some more.

“He’s gonna totally screw us over if he doesn’t show up in the next two minutes,” Jimin is saying hotly to the boys behind the stage when you rejoin them. The bar is already filling up with partygoers but mostly fans of the band, eagerly anticipating the set.

“Relax, Jimin,” Namjoon says carelessly. “He’s probably getting blown in the washroom or something. Can’t rush a man through these things.”

Jimin rolls his eyes as the others snicker. When the others have distracted themselves by discussing other business, you approach your brother casually, saying as inconspicuous as possible yet reassuringly, “Everything will be fine. I’m sure he’ll be here any second.”

“Wouldn’t be surprised if he throws this all away for a girl,” Jimin shakes his head. “It’s a miracle he ━ or any of the guys, for that matter ━ hasn’t tried anything on you yet.”

You try to laugh, though the sound is more forced and strained than you would like. At least Jimin doesn’t seem to notice. “But he’s your friend. Don’t you trust him?”

“I do trust him,” Jimin replies. “He’s a good guy, he’s just too caught up in all this band life. We’ve both seen it with the guys, especially with Taehyung. They take advantage of this stuff in the early stages.”

“Well, you don’t have to worry,” You promise. “I’m not interested in your friends and never will be ━ especially not Taehyung.”

Fortunately, the dreaded conversation doesn’t last much longer. Taehyung does end up making it to his own set on time, and when he finds you out in the crowd, you’re smirking deviously up at him for a secret that never has to be told aloud to the world and certainly not to Jimin.

You don’t quite remember when you and Taehyung started hooking up behind your brother’s back or what exactly caused it.

If you think back long and hard enough, you’re positive it was the result of some sort of drunken one night stand that elapsed into sober days and conscious decision making, which then turned into weeks, then months, which leaves you to where you are now. Almost a year of sucking your brother’s best friend’s dick and you’ve somehow, miraculously, never been caught. But aside from occasionally sleeping with one another, there was nothing more to be exposed to Jimin in terms of romance. Because, as far as he was aware, you and Taehyung were still embroiled in your childhood rivalry with one another that was less violent now than when you were younger and more civil, aside from the offhanded jabs and retorts shot at one another. And, as far as Taehyung and you were aware, the charade and the hook-ups all resulted in a peculiar sort of friendship between the two of you that was certainly as far as either of you would take things. Supposedly.

But between sexual teasing and taunts, you sometimes wonder if the lines have begun to blur, and if you’ve gotten too comfortable with Taehyung asking to sleep in your bed. Which is why, maybe, you overcompensate by “torturing” him on the days that he really needs you, like the night before in the grimy washroom of the bar. He hadn’t joined the real world or the band until the very last second they were meant to go on stage, looking all the more discomposed and flushed in the face when he rushed out, though at least he had somehow managed to tame his raging boner.

Now you were certain the universe was toying with you, bittersweet payback coming to nip you in the ass.

You hadn’t been so bothered the night before, leaving with the boys when their set was done and returning to your home with Jimin, not a word being uttered between you and Taehyung, even up until the very next day where you find yourself now. Crammed in a local studio run by some friend Yoongi had known from college, you were quite used to watching the band brainstorm new lyrics and record songs in real time, all from the sofa shoved up against one wall of the small space. You had been there every step of the way ━ their first rehearsal as a formed band, the day they discovered the group’s name in almost a dreamlike epiphany, the release of their very first full-length album produced and recorded all by them and promoted all by them, their very first gig with a decent following and the jittery anxiety they had all been troubled by, and every gig following it in which their nerves subsided and their effervescent charm and credence began to finally show through. But they had never been as disconcerted as they had now ━ which, really, you don’t blame them.

“Bro, this is stressing me out.” This aggravated groan sounds from Jungkook, the band’s lead guitarist.

He’s currently splayed out on the ground of the sofa you’re seated on, head thrown back against the cushions. Every other boy in the studio bare a similar wearied look ━ even Jimin, as their usual spritely lead singer.

You suppose that’s just the inevitable stress bound to occur when a scout from the infamous Columbia Records had somehow found the band either in person at one of their gigs or online and taken an interest in them and were interested in signing them. After weeks of back and forth discussion, Jin had been fortunate enough to land a meeting with the label in New York City, looking promising enough to excite even the stoic Yoongi. And after a month of planning, their meeting was set to take place finally only a week from that day. The issue seemed to arise when the label claimed they wanted the band to bring a set of new songs to the table to discuss at the last possible moment, sending the boys into a chaotic frenzy as they had only just released their first album a few months back. You had come to help the boys, though they were lucky enough to have found a handful of pre-written songs from their repertoire that still, unfortunately, needed fine tuning, vocals, and melodies. After working meticulously all morning, they were only just now deciding to split for a much needed lunch break.

“Same here,” Jimin says glumly, rubbing at his tired eyes. “Can’t wait to get out of here. I feel like I’m going insane.”

As the boys begin to shift and move, Jin gets to his feet and clasps his hands onto Jimin’s shoulders, giving him a reassuring nudge. “Just think about it: international success and Grammys await.”

“If we don’t fall apart before then,” Namjoon stifles a yawn as he stretches out his arms. He tosses a glance at you and Taehyung. “You guys coming?”

“Yeah,” You say, though you hardly move from your seat. “I’ll be there.”

“I’ll catch up with you guys in a minute,” Taehyung nods. He’s sat across from you on the couch, journal propped on one knee as he scrawls away in it, a jarble of chord progressions and lyrics. “Just gonna finish cleaning up in here.”

It seems convincing enough to Namjoon and the rest of the boys, even Jimin who is already out the door, not in the least bit suspicious of you or Taehyung. Honestly, you’re sure not even Taehyung is suspicious of your unmoving presence beside him until the boys leave and suddenly the room falls silent.

“You’re stressed,” You point out in a gentle musing. Which is true. You don’t usually see Taehyung riddled with anxieties, typically keeping to himself and maintaining some sort of effortless and mysterious coolness around the others.

The boy quirks a brow as he lifts his gaze to look up at you, tossing the journal onto the ground. Whether or not he seems to catch the underlying suggestive and sultry tone in your voice, you’re not quite sure but could you really blame yourself? It was difficult having to watch Taehyung all morning in his element, gazing at him whenever he was in the recording booth, headphones dangling from his neck and bass guitar in his lap as his expert fingers thrummed away at the strings. He always looks most attractive to you when he’s so utterly consumed by his work and his art, whether it be on stage in front of hundreds of people or in a more intimate setting at recordings or practices.

“What happened to you not wanting to disappoint Jimin by getting caught or whatever it was?” he asks, waving his hand dismissively. “Staying back with me is definitely gonna catch his attention.”

“Maybe,” You shrug. You catch his hand as he brings it back down, raising it to your lips to kiss at the tips of his fingers slowly, one-by-one, never once breaking eye contact with him. “I was just thinking you could use some help. And an apology for yesterday.”

Despite the way Taehyung’s dark gaze scrutinizes you in a taunting manner, he still watches as you take his hand and place it between your thighs, over your core. At least today you chose to wear leggings, the smooth material allowing for very little obstacles standing in his way as you press his fingers against you. A wolfish smirk tugs at his lips. “You think your pussy’s gonna help me?”

“Yes, actually, I do,” You say, matter-of-fact. “And I don’t think it will; I know. If I remember correctly, you were begging to use me as a stress-reliever before your set yesterday.”

Taehyung clucks his tongue. “Sounds a lot to me like you just want my fingers in you. Not so nice now being the needy one, huh?”

“I want you to do a lot of things to me, Tae.”

“Careful, baby. You’re playing a dangerous game,” Taehyung says. Still, he entertains the idea. Pressing his thumb harder against you, he rubs leisurely at the sensitive part of your clit over your clothes and the sudden feeling makes you pur with glee. “Besides, why should I be so nice and help you after what you did to me?”

You roll your eyes. “You’re still on about that? You’re a grown man, you can pleasure yourself.”

“How mean.” He feigns a look of mock hurt. “It doesn’t feel as nice when it isn’t you.”

“Taehyung,” You scold his name in a warning, but it mostly comes out as a contented sigh. You know you’ve already won him over, though the impatient tug you give on his arm as you clutch at his wrist of the hand still between your legs is a wordless reminder. Your fingers flutter up to his face, pulling him down for a kiss which he gladly obliges to. “Think they’ll walk in?”

“Nah.” His voice is a throaty murmur. “We’ve got some time. The boys’ seem worried enough as is; think they’re already halfway to that pho place around the corner they wanted to try, and they’re probably not gonna wanna come back here for at least another hour. Plus, I think we’ve given the producers a raging headache with all our requests so they definitely won’t want to be back in here for a while.”

You snicker at the thought, humming into his mouth as you pull him down with you onto the sofa, bending your knee so as to let him slide into place between your legs more comfortably. He pulls his hand away from you only long enough to lick at his digits before slipping his hand past the waistband of your leggings this time. Nudging aside your underwear, he swipes his fingers at your clit, marveling at your stickiness.

Your breath hitches in your throat. “What do we say when they ask where we went?”

“Doesn’t matter,” he grunts into your mouth. “Fuck, tell them we were busy fucking for all I care.”

You swat at his chest playfully but lose your spirit when he presses his thumb against your clit, causing your hips to rut forward in a silent plea. Taehyung’s right, you think. Your excuse for the boys can be worried about later. Now, Taehyung slides a finger into you, then another, stretching you open experimentally, causing you to croon.

Face warm and head spinning, a sudden thought pops into your head that seems much more intimate than his fingers in you. “So━” You bite your lip to stop a moan. The question that forms on your tongue is timid despite the lewd things that threaten to run through your mind at his every touch, “S-So, what happens when you’re a big and famous rockstar, touring the world now?”

“I’ll take you with me.” Taehyung tongues a pattern down to the underside of your jaw, sending shivers down your spine. He curls his fingers upward, sinking further into you until he’s reached his knuckles, enjoying the way your hips twitch beneath him. “Fuck you in every city we go to, in every fancy, over-the-top hotel we stay in. New York, L.A., Paris, London, Rome…”

“Romantic,” You snort, although maybe it kind of is if you think about it long enough. He slides a third finger into you then, fucking his digits in and out of you at a gradual pace that has your core aching. You’re all warm and wet around him that it goes straight to his dick, the thought of him tearing you apart as he plunges his cock into you making him grow antsy. It does the same to you. “Nnngh, Taehyung━ We’ll see about that when you meet pretty girls thousands of miles away who can offer you so much more than me.”

“Hmm… Dunno about that,” he hums. “There’s only gonna be you.”

You wonder if he knows what he’s doing, the way his words make your heart stutter in your chest. But then you start to wonder why you’re even feeling such things for him. Pretty words promising you that you meant more to him than sex meant little to you in comparison when he never acted upon it ━ but could you blame him? Even you were apprehensive of ruining what you already had with him, his friendship with Jimin if you told him how you were feeling lately, and the integrity of the band.

Your legs tremble as your orgasm approaches. Taehyung busies himself by nipping and sucking at your neck and all you can do is puff and pant, the lewd wet noises of his fingers penetrating you filling your ears. “Taehyung━ God, I wanna feel your dick so badly.”

“Yeah?” he growls. “Gonna let me fuck you finally? You’re so wet right now, could slip right in. Fuck, look at what you do to yourself by being so mean to me.”

He twists his finger up into you in such a way that has you grinding against his knuckles. “Please, Tae━”

“Got you stretched so wide too,” Taehyung hums pensively. “Your pussy always takes me so well too, doesn’t it?”

“Hmm, Taehyung!”

“Look at you,” he hisses, quickening his pace. Your back arches until your chest is pressed flush against his, walls quivering around his fingers. You reach out desperately for his face, smoothing your lips over his but you fail to really make any sort of connection. Instead, your jaw unhinges in a breathless moan against his mouth as he rests his forehead against yours. “Wanna come around my fingers so badly, don’t you? So close too.”

“Fuck, fuck, I’m━” Your hands ball into fists around the collar of his shirt. Your eyes threaten to roll back as you get closer and closer, your aching pussy so close to feeling its much needed relief when━ “What the fuck, Taehyung?”

He pulls his hand from your core before you can cum, leaving you a sweating and panting mess. The sudden loss of contact leaves you dumbfounded, gawking at the boy who’s suddenly grinning in a similar ungodly manner to your selfish response to him the day before. Payback has never tasted so sweet before to him, and so bitter to you.

“You did that on purpose,” You whine, jutting your hips forward desperately to meet his hand again. Instead, he gives your leaking and sensitive pussy one slap, the pleasant jolt shooting up your spine making you moan. “You’re so mean. I thought you were over it.”

“Well, now I am.” He pulls his hand out from between your legs and licks at his fingers. “Have you had your fun?”

It takes you a moment to respond as you gather yourself. He finds your sulking a little hilarious, and maybe also feels a little bad. “For now.”

“That’s a good girl.” He leans down to kiss your mouth hungrily, enjoying when you suck eagerly at his lower lip. “Because I’ve had my fun.”

You open your mouth to say something more but are stopped shortly when, somewhere outside the recording room, you can hear the sound of footsteps rapidly approaching, followed by the sound of the doorknob turning and Jimin’s curious voice, “Tae?”

You and Taehyung have stumbled off of one another within seconds, listening to the way Taehyung curses under his breath as he flings himself off the couch and a few feet away as you sit upright on the sofa. You have to only pray and hope that you both don’t look too obvious, though you think it’s too late for that. Either way, you cross one thigh over the other, biting down harshly on your tongue as Jimin stumbles into the room. As his gaze sweeps fleetingly across the room, he hardly takes note of both you and Taehyung.

“There you two are,” he says. “Was wondering where you went off to. And━” His stare flutters over to Taehyung for a moment and you hold your breath, fearing he may know a little too much, when━ “There’s my wallet! I knew I forgot it here.”

He crosses the room swiftly and plucks his abandoned wallet from the desk, holding it up to show the two of you. You smile nervously and Taehyung takes it upon himself to answer, clearing his throat in the process. “We were just gonna catch up with you, actually. Y/N was just helping me finish up here.”

You’re fortunate that Jimin’s probable sudden panic of trying to find his wallet and the relief of realizing he hadn’t lost it to the ether is what distracts him. He seems hardly intrigued by your lack of presence or yours and Taehyung’s odd companionship without the other boys. Whatever the case, you both manage to make it out of the recording studio unscathed and Taehyung does a well enough job at deflecting from any further suspicions by talking as normally as he usually would with Jimin on your walk over to the restaurant the rest of the boys are at.

Well, as unscathed as you can be, the tragedy of your lost orgasm still haunting you even as you sit across from Taehyung at the table.

“Now you’ll really be late.”

You say this as a heedful warning, though you’re fortunate when you find that you’re both distracted this time.

You know you have Taehyung under your spell that morning when he catches you purposely wandering his apartment in nothing but a pair of your panties. It’s not as if it’s uncommon to see you naked in his kitchen, making breakfast. That morning, when you walk into the bedroom holding a cup of tea, Taehyung almost chokes at the sight of your bare chest. It’s early the day of the band’s flight to New York City for their meeting with Columbia Records, and though Taehyung has roughly an hour before he has to leave the apartment, you’re worried he might just miss the flight altogether when he pulls you onto his bed again after a night of fucking.

“Don’t care. Come here.” His large hands are on you in an instant, roaming your body as he kisses the underside of your jaw and pins you beneath him. You let him get carried away, let him leave a trail of sloppy kisses from your lips down to your collarbones and in between your breasts.

“What are you gonna tell the boys when they’re on a flight to New York and you’re still in your apartment?” You rasp, fingers threading in his hair.

“Was busy spending the last twenty-four hours making hot, passionate love to you.”

The wry grin on his face makes it come across as a joke and makes your heart skip a beat. Admittedly, that was partly the truth. He had invited you over the day before and you had spent the better part of it in his bed in every position imaginable. Have to make up for the three days we won’t see each other, he had said after your first round, head between your legs and mouth on your cunt.

You snicker now but the sound falls short when a moan replaces it. “Don’t think you can call it passionate love making when you gave up halfway and made me ride you like you always do.”

He gasps and bites down teasingly on your skin but not with enough pressure to hurt. “Was that a jab at my manhood?”

“Of course not.”

“Besides, I like it best when you’re in charge.”

You roll your eyes but pull him up to your face so that you can kiss him again. It’s an odd shift in atmosphere when you find him kissing you in a chaste manner, despite having marked you red all over and legs still shaking from how many times he’s made you come in the last twenty-four hours. But it wasn’t all sex for once. Falling asleep in his arms left you still dreaming even when you were long awake.

“Gonna miss you,” he whispers once he parts from you. He rubs soft circles against your hips, nuzzling his nose against your cheek.

“It’s only for three days,” You say.

“I know,” he sighs. “I just━ God, I’ve gotten so used to you being here. I’m just sick of sleeping alone all the time. Shit, I don’t think I’m making any sense anymore. All I know is you’re driving me crazy.”

“Taehyung…”

“Am I wrong to feel that way?” He lifts his head now to look at you, ardent sincerity glazing over his eyes as he gazes at you.

You’re too caught up in the moment, the lustful afterglow of sex and whatever else is starting to emerge however blurry it may be now, to not notice right away the sound of knocking on the front door. Instead, you reach out to push his hair out of his eyes. You think you know what he means; you just want to hear him say it aloud. Your question is a gentle probe. “What are you trying to say?”

“I━”

But Taehyung’s voice is cut short by the sound of Jin’s shouting from the front door. “Taehyung, you in here?”

Wide eyes meet with yours in the sudden alarming panic of Jin’s arrival. Taehyung grumbles mostly to himself, “God dammit, what’s he doing here?”

You can hear the band’s manager talking aloud, quite possibly to another one of the boys that he’s dragged with him, and you and Taehyung scramble to react. Taehyung only has enough time to clamber out of his bed and pull on a pair of discarded sweatpants from the floor as you pull on one of his sweaters and grab the bedsheet to cling to your chest if only so it can hide the rest of your bare legs.

“Are you alive?” Jin’s asking, closer this time.

“We had to come check on you━” You don’t register the second voice until it’s too late.

Because there, standing at the threshold of Taehyung’s door to his room, is not just Jin but your brother. Jimin’s familiar pop of bright blue hair and nonchalant smile are much too hard to forget. But, upon stumbling across Taehyung’s room, they each come to a stuttering halt. It doesn’t take long for the realization to dawn on them ━ and how could they not piece together the puzzles painting such a painfully obvious picture? The dishevelled bed, the clothes that litter his floor, your clothes that litter his floor, Taehyung’s shirtless and sloppy attire, your own half-hearted attempt at dressing yourself and the marks that riddle your body that you were banking on fading completely by the time you were reunited with Jimin after their return from their meeting.

“Uh…” Taehyung trails off awkwardly. “What are you guys doing here?”

“Oh shit,” Jin curses under his breath. Despite having no idea whatsoever about you or Taehyung (though maybe having a better inkling than the rest of the boys), he turns hastily towards Jimin. “Maybe now’s not a good time.”

But Jimin hardly budges. Instead, he looks enlivened, jaw setting harshly in place as his brows furrow into a scowl. “Jin knows I have a spare key to your place after that one time you locked yourself out and he wanted to make sure we all met up before getting to the airport. You weren’t answering our calls, thought you were dead. Guess now I know it’s because you were too busy fucking my sister.”

“Jimin,” You hiss sharply.

Taehyung shakes his head wildly. “It’s not like that.”

“Really?” Jimin retorts. “‘Cause it sure seems like it is.”

Taehyung grimaces. “Okay, yes, but not in the way you think. It’s not some meaningless fuck. I care about her.”

But that only seems to be the wrong answer. Would there ever be a right one? Taming Jimin’s stubborn anger and protectiveness over you was hard enough on any other day. Now that he knows you’ve slept with Taehyung, Taehyung felt as if he were a lost cause.

“How long has this been happening?” Jimin asks, tight-lipped.

You can’t bring yourself to answer, neither can Taehyung, and that seems to be enough to answer his worries. Maybe if you had acted faster, said it was only a one night stand, he wouldn’t have been able to read your mind so easily. Yet your silence was enough to make you guilty.

“Shit,” Jimin runs a hand through his hair. When he speaks next, he’s looking only at you. “Do you love him?”

“I━” You open your mouth, as if to explain yourself. This time, the answer came much easier. You know what you want to say, but voicing the truth out loud in front of your brother and Taehyung, who might not feel the same way, makes you clamp your mouth shut. Whatever your answer anyway should be for Taehyung only. Instead, you frown up at your brother. “I don’t get why you’re so upset anyway. Who cares if we’re in love? Who cares what we are? It’s not like you can control me. I can make these sorts of decisions myself, Jimin. This is ridiculous.”

“No. I get that,” Jimin says firmly. “But you’re my sister, and your wellbeing comes first to me. So, Tae━” Now, your brother turns to look at Taehyung. You’ve never seen him so furious before, disappointed even, and certainly not when it comes to Taehyung. “If you care about her so much, when were you gonna let her know?”

This seems to catch your attention, sending a curious gaze between Jimin and Taehyung. “Let me know what?”

“That he’s been screwing some other chick he met at the bar a while ago,” Jimin says. “Walked in on them once by accident and, after the fact, he said some similar bullshit about how it wasn’t meaningless or whatever.”

You blink.

The blow to your chest, and subsequently your heart, makes you teeter on your frail legs. Because if what Jimin was saying was true, then were all the sweet sentiments Taehyung whispered to you even yours to begin with? Did he care about you as much as you cared about him? But, the worst part of it all, is how utterly foolish you feel. Because when Taehyung doesn’t immediately answer, your question about whether or not Jimin was telling the truth was confirmed; and you had let yourself almost willingly fall for Taehyung despite all the warning signs. Despite the fact that you had both initiated your relationship on the basis that nothing would ever blossom from it.

“Is that true?” You ask Taehyung.

The boy hesitates. He meets your stare solemnly, flinching when he notes just how hurt you seem. “Partly.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” You demand. But before he can respond, you scoff under your breath as you begin to gather your belongings. “Oh my god. I’m so stupid━”

Taehyung starts. “Wait, Y/N━”

“Just leave her alone━” Jimin interrupts.

“Hey. Hey!” Jin snaps abruptly, the firm tone in his voice catching the boys’ attention. “We gotta go. Now. Taehyung, get yourself decent; Jimin, in the living room. We leave for the airport in five minutes.”

You decide you no longer want to wait for an answer. Your own embarrassment is far too much to handle for the moment being, and you favour the idea of fleeing from Taehyung’s sorrowful gaze, Jimin’s heated one, and Jin’s scrutinizing scowl.

You’re long gone before Taehyung can even think to stop you.

The three days in which the boys find themselves in New York City for their meeting with Columbia Records is the longest three days of your life.

Taehyung never bothers to call or text you ━ and the looming swell of concern of awaiting to hear his voice or your brother’s or any answer of how the meeting has gone fades in comparison. Because every sweet nothing he ever said to you suddenly means nothing, and you don’t know where that leaves you.

Just when you think you can take the torture no longer, the band returns. Jimin comes bounding into your shared apartment the moment his flight lands and the taxi has brought him home, greeting you with the wonderful news that the band’s been signed, and a celebration is in store consisting of their closest friends and family members. While you initially bask in Jimin’s excitement, mirroring your own, it quickly fades as you fear you’ve lost Taehyung for good.

“You’ll come to the party, won’t you?” Jimin asks hopefully at some point. “The boys will want you there.”

You shift warily in your seat on the sofa across from your brother who stands in the midst of the room after having animatedly relaying the story of the past three days to you. You shrug now, and when Jimin shoots you a quizzical look, you decide to approach the topic cautiously, dancing over your words slowly. “I dunno, Jimin. If he’s gonna be there… I don’t know if I can face him right now.”

Jimin comes to an immediate halt. His face falls and he sinks onto the seat beside you. “Y/N… Look, I was wrong, and I’m sorry. While we were away, Taehyung and I talked and he’s gutted about what happened. But that’s all I can say. I think you should talk to each other. No, I want you to talk to each other. I know now that you’re meant for one another.”

“Are you only telling me this because you’re being your best friend’s wingman, or because you’re being my brother?” You ask, a weak lighthearted attempt at a joke.

“Both,” Jimin says warmly. “Because I care about you both, and I don’t want to have to live with the regret of being the reason two people perfect for each other aren’t together.”

And when your brother says it with such earnestness, you have no choice but to believe him.

So, despite feeling like a fool for potentially crossing paths with Taehyung again, you muster the nerve and motivation to go, and arrive at the party with Jimin later that night. The impromptu last minute party itself is held at Namjoon’s home, filled to the brim with mostly familiar faces and a few unrecognizable ones that must be acquaintances of the boys you’ve never met before. You make your rounds and congratulate the boys one-by-one, being enveloped into a tight hug with each one, safe for Taehyung whom you don’t see at first.

You’re fortunate when mutual friends of yours and Jimin’s arrive, spending the majority of the night with them as your brother wanders off to get wasted. At some point, as the night drawls on, you catch sight of Taehyung and the presence of him is enough to dampen your mood entirely. You decide you’re no longer in the mood for a party, and make haste for the door, stumbling out onto the lawn. You only make it so far, coming to stop at the foot of the curb to breathe in the cool night air around you, before you notice Taehyung hurrying out after you, calling your name.

Almost as soon as he’s able to catch his breath and you lock gazes with the boy, he asks aloud, “Where are you going?”

You hadn’t expected him to follow you, nor the terrible nearly tangible awkwardness that hangs heavy in the air. Still, the concern in his voice and the corners of his eyes softening at the sight of you makes you want nothing more than to forget all the heartache. “Home.”

“Let me drive you?” he asks delicately.

You hesitate before responding. You know the simple offer of a drive is more than that. It’s an invitation to talk to him, sort things out. And you, of course, can’t possibly deny him. As soon as you’ve followed him to his car and he starts driving, everything goes silent. It’s almost unbearable as you shift uncomfortably in your seat and gaze out the window, hoping the long car ride will pass by rather quickly. You thwart his attempts at starting any conversation by turning the radio up and letting the music ━ a mix from Taehyung’s phone filled with pop-punk and indie classics ━ fill the emptiness but it doesn’t work with distracting you. He takes a detour from the path to your apartment, driving instead to a nearby lookout point of a hiking trail, now abandoned and desolate this late at night.

It’s quiet even long after he shifts the car into park, leaving only the sound of the stereo to fill the void. Then, at long last━

“You didn’t call,” You say.

Taehyung swallows thickly. “I know.”

“That’s all I wanted. An explanation.”

“I know,” Taehyung shifts in his seat to look at you. “I’m sorry. I messed up.”

“I know I have no right to feel like you’re mine when the reason we started seeing each other was casual, but everything you’ve been saying to me lately━” You rasp, “that I’m the only one for you and that you were gonna miss me because you were tired of being alone ━ did all of it mean nothing?”

The boy’s stare hardens. “No. I was never lying when I was with you. Everything I said, I meant.”

“Then why didn’t you call?”

“Because I was scared I had lost you,” Taehyung grovels all at once, silencing you. “Because things were starting to finally change between us ━ where it wasn’t just sex all the fucking time, but something genuine ━ and I didn’t want to face the reality that it could all be gone, just like that.”

“Well, what did Jimin mean, about that other girl? Was he telling the truth?”

“Yes.”

“Did you fuck her?”

“Yes.”

“And did you fuck her while you were still saying there was only me in your life and pretending you meant it?”

“I was never pretending,” Taehyung protests exasperatedly. “We had a fling, but that was months ago, when you and I first started whatever the hell this is. But Jimin was wrong. I never told him she was the one, or whatever. I said I didn’t want it to be meaningless anymore. That I want something more. I thought I had found it with that girl; but it was really with you.”

“Taehyung…” You whisper his name now, a delicate utterance.

“You can’t tell me I’m the only one feeling this way about us,” Taehyung beckons desperately. “I know you’ve been feeling it too.”

You purse your lips; then, you let out a small exhalation of air. “Tae… I think I’ve been in love with you ever since we were little kids.”

Now, Taehyung’s stare softens. He reaches out to grab at your face, gingerly pulling you into him, thumb caressing your cheek.

“I want you,” he promises. “God, I want you so bad. Do you really think I’d risk getting kicked from the band for anyone else but you? Or let anyone else tease me so bad but you?”

You can’t help but snicker. You shake your head at him as he pulls you into a kiss. He grins against your mouth and, this time when he kisses you, it’s hot and needy, a whole three day’s worth of pent up emotions and desires pouring into your every touch. Your hands fumble to undo your seatbelt and then you’re climbing over onto his lap and he’s welcoming you with open arms, the skirt of your dress hitching up higher on your thighs. Your knee, or maybe it was your foot or elbow, accidentally hits the horn of the steering wheel and startles the two of you, earning a squeak from you, before you both erupt into laughter. Taehyung reaches down to push the seat back a few inches to give you more space in the cramped driver’s seat and then he pauses to look up at you with mesmerized eyes. He kisses you again and again, as your hands come up to grasp at the sides of his neck.

“Had enough of the bullshit, have you?” he asks humorously. “Gonna take matters into your own hands?”

“I’m tired of all this teasing and chasing,” You pout. You’ve already begun grinding your hips against his, enjoying the way his face pinches in pure delight. He burrows his face into your chest, breasts soft against his head. A soft moan bubbles at your lips as you plant your own hands onto his chest. “I think so are you. We’ve both got a taste of it, haven’t we? We need to make up for lost time.”

“Fair enough,” he rasps. “What do you want from me, baby?”

“You, all of you,” You murmur. “Want your dick in me.”

“Gonna let me finish this time?” he tuts.

Your amused giggle meets his ears and he wonders how you can be both cute and sexy at the same time. “Mmm, I wanna be filled with your cum.”

“Oh, fuck,” Taehyung grunts. “Okay, okay. Here━”

Somehow, he’s able to gesture to the backseat and you and him clamber your way there until you’re finally both situated once more with you straddling his lap. There’s a mutual understanding that there’s no point, nor time, for foreplay but it’s not as if either of you mind. Taehyung’s surely had enough and so have you because while teasing him may be fun for a while, it certainly can feel like torture trying to stay away from him in the meantime. You help him fumble with the belt of his jeans so that he can unbuckle them and watch as he grasps at himself, pulling his cock free. Immediately, you’re lifting your hips to pull the skirt of your dress up higher and his hands help aid you clumsily, palms gliding up the smooth expanse of your thighs.

Then, fumbling to push you on your knees before him, with one hand on the small of your back, he pulls you towards him and gazes down between the two of you as he hooks a thumb over the material of your panties to push it to the side and teases the tip of himself over your slick folds. Your hands flail outward, palms pressing against the windowpane as he somehow situates himself behind you in the cramped space on his knees. He grunts from behind you at the feeling and then slowly and carefully guides you down onto him. It takes a moment to adjust but as you sink fully down until he’s balls deep, his cock coaxed easily by your leaking wetness, the both of you come to a halt, sputtering for air.

“Wait, wait,” he gasps. “Oh, fuck━ Stay put for a sec.”

“Why?” You ask, jutting your hips backwards teasingly. “Gonna cum already?”

“You’re such a fucking tease,” he mutters. He thrusts up into you without warning as payback, causing you to gasp out loud and flail forward. “No, you brat. I just want to enjoy it a little bit longer.”

He’s right. It does feel nice to finally feel some sort of friction after three days of nothing. To him, you just feel so nice and warm and snug and, to you, he fills you up so perfectly. So you stay put for a little bit, adjusting to the feeling as you kiss each other slow and steadily. His dick twitches inside you, warm and wet and so fucking hard. He’s just so big, your head is spinning. It’s almost as if you feel him in the pit of your stomach, legs trembling at the feeling. He yanks impatiently at the top of your dress, pulling it down so that the material pools at your waist now, reveling in the way your bare breasts spring free. At once, his hands are reaching around your front to palm at your breasts, grasping at your hips and navel.

“Wanna wreck you so bad,” Taehyung growls roughly against the shell of your ear as he presses his chest against your back. “Gonna fill you up so good, make your pussy all mine. How does that sound?”

“Want it so bad,” You whine, one arm hooking behind you so that your fingers can scratch at his hair. “F-fuck, Taehyung━”

When he tugs lightly at your hips, you take that as his gesture for you to move and start grinding your hips against his.

“Been waiting so long,” he hisses. “Feels good, doesn’t it? Don’t know why you always gotta tease me.”

“Taehyung,” You choke out. “Oh, f-fuck━”

“That’s it, baby girl. Doing so well,” Taehyung grunts as your walls quiver around him. He starts grinding into you, rough snaps of his hips sending you jolting forward each time. “Gonna take my dick like a good girl?”

“Y-Yes━ God, want it so bad,” You cry out. “Give it to me harder, please, Taehyung━”

He gladly obliges, quickening his pace until he’s slamming his hips into yours in thrusts that tremble you to the core. Tears begin to prick at your eyes at the glorious sensation, your cunt throbbing with each thrust. You’re so wet, he almost slips from your walls each time he rolls his hips into yours.

“Fuck━ Want you to ride me,” he rasps at some point. “Show me how your pussy belongs to me. Can you do that for me?”

You nod blindly. You try not to whine at the sudden loss of contact when he pulls out of you, the tip of his cock glistening with both of your leaking cum mingling together, the sticky strands pulling apart midair as he fumbles. Soon, he has you straddling his lap, sinking onto his dick once more. You grip his shoulders this time, bouncing on him as he buries his face in your chest.

A sudden thought has him groaning aloud. “Your brother’s gonna fucking hate me.”

“I thought he said you talked things over,” You gasp. “That everything’s okay.”

“I don’t mean that,” Taehyung’s head rolls back, eyes squeezing shut. “He’s gonna murder me if he ever catches us like this.”

“Think he knows it happens by now,” You giggle. You moan when you drop your hips on him completely, swiveling around his dick.

“Still don’t think that means he wants to see us making love on the couch in your apartment. Not gonna be able to keep my hands off of you,” Taehyung points out. Then, adding hastily, “Fuck it. Can we not talk about your brother? It’s killing the mood.”

Another delightful chuckle bubbles from your lips though it’s quick to dissolve into a splintered cry as his dick angles upwards into you.

Your back arches until your chest is pressed against his. It’s almost embarrassing how fast the two of you become complete shambles, a sticky mess forming between your legs. It comes to that point where you don’t care about being careful and where you decide to adopt such a reckless pace, fucking yourself on him, your breasts bouncing wildly before him. Taehyung moans and eagerly latches his mouth on one of your breasts, sucking hard.

“Taehyung,” You whine. “I’m not gonna last.”

He hums against you, pulling you closer to his mouth and chest and wrapping you in his heat, as if to urge you on. Your mewls and whimpers ring in Taehyung’s ears as beautiful sounding as the music that plays in the background. You begin to give out, your tiredness mingling with the intensity of pleasure, and you collapse against Taehyung’s chest, huffing for air. He quickly replaces your efforts, grabbing your hips tightly and plummeting his upwards into yours so hard that you feel each thrust shake you to the core. You know you’ll have bruises in the morning but you don’t mind. You’re leaning entirely against Taehyung now, your arms wrapping around his neck, as cries of his name and choked whimpers continue to tear from your throat and mouth.

“F-Fuck!” You cry. “Taehyung, faster━ oh my god, please━”

Your pleas drown out when one long moan escapes you. You can feel the muscles in your core tighten and loosen in a constant battle that has your head swimming in a good way, your heart pounding in your chest. Taehyung grits his teeth, focusing on bringing you to your high, and, before you are able to even comprehend what’s happening, you’re toppling over the edge. You’re still on top of Taehyung, whimpering profusely and crying his name in a beautiful mantra as your high shakes you from head to toe.

“Fuck, that’s it, baby,” Taehyung hisses. “Cum for me. Cream all over my dick. You love it, don’t you? Love having me fill you up like this?”

“Yes, oh my god, Tae, yes━ faster, please━”

Taehyung obliges, sweat forming on his forehead. He feels you squeeze around him so tight that he fumbles for a second, sputtering for air. Then, he feels your cum pulsate out of you, leaking down his length. You’re instantly floating up high with the stars, relishing in your high and the way Taehyung rides it out as he also fights for his own sweet release. As your hips come to a stutter, he grips at your waist and pummels his dick up into your aching pussy.

His tongue continues to lav lazily at your jawline and, by the time he reaches his own high, you are beginning to cringe from the sensitivity. Yet, you hold on, pushing away the slight sting as you help coax him to his high, squeezing your muscles around him. He cums moments later, releasing into you warm and wet, crying your name.

“Fuck, Y/N━ Gonna fill you up, baby, just how you like it━”

He rams his hips up into yours for one final effort, shuddering in elation as his cock twitches every last drop of cum from it. Then, both breathless and panting, covered in a thin sheen of sweat, you slump against his chest, resting your forehead against his. The car instantly goes silent and the foreground music that was the radio comes to once more. You listen to the soft lyrics as the two of you bask in the afterglow of sex and he kisses you all over.

You don’t know how much time passes as the two of you lay there, his hands rubbing comforting circles on your hips as your own fingers trace the tattoos that ink his skin.

“You know━” Taehyung speaks up eventually, his voice a low mumble. “Gonna be extra hard not to be late getting to gigs now.”

“Uh oh.” You roll your eyes. “Think we’ve got all the time in the world now for sex, Tae.”

Taehyung grins. “I was thinking more about the fact that I’m not gonna want to get out of bed in the morning, whenever you fall asleep beside me.”

Your heart swells at his confession and you peck his cheek quickly before burying your face in the crook of his neck. It’s his own serenade of sorts, his small promise in the backseat of his car, that makes it all okay in the end.

“And,” Taehyung admits cheekily this time, “knowing we don’t have to keep us a secret anymore, even to ourselves━ I'm definitely not gonna be able to keep my hands off of you now.”

⟶ Feedback is always appreciated!

5K notes · View notes

themochiverse · 3 years

Text

Wanna Play? | 01

Banner credits go to the amazing ➳ @introgfx (tysm!)

➤ BTS: Series

⪧ Wanna Play? ✎✘🗡 (BTS!au, yandere!au, best friends to enemies!au, game!au?) Taehyung x fem!Reader (feat. BTS)

➳Word Count: 3.6k+

➳Chapter Summary: You've been best friends with Taehyung for a long time. Your relationship is pretty good with him, but your delusional brain seems to cause big problems ahead of you.

➳Implied Warnings: Swearing, slight manipulation, mentions of stalker-ish behaviour and consensual-kissing? Angsty Tae! OC is naive :p

A/N: Hey! I'm so sorry this took forever, I was a little busy, a lot of changes happened in this chapter and I wasn't sure if it was good enough or not. I tested positive for covid unfortunately :( so writing is the only thing that's mostly keeping me occupied. I would love feedback and comments, I hope you enjoy~

Chapters | Prologue | 01 | 02

Taglist: @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @xanslii @papijiminfeed @justanotherstarlightmonger @kittykatfey @princess-sunshyn @jinniesjoon94 @trashlord-007

"Boom! And that's how you win the Ultra Zombie Shoot Out!" You yell, as you finally shoot the last horrendous looking zombie, the fake blood splattering. You clap your hands in delight. Tickets were whirling out of the machine as you got the high score in the game. You were currently in an arcade with your best friend, Taehyung. Whom you glance at, was on his phone, the screen lighting up his facial features.

You roll your eyes, as you start poking his shoulder.

"Taehyung."

"Yeah?" He replies.

"What are you doing?" You ask.

"Tsk, what does it look like I'm doing Y/N?" You can hear a hint of annoyance coming from him. Clearly, you were pissed at his attitude, and you weren't going to let him get away with it like he always does. So you put your hands on your hips, before talking to him.

"Tae, you know I only invited you to come to the arcade with me, so we can hang out." You tell him.

Taehyung examines you, identifying your mood, the change of behaviour, your body expression, and how you looked extremely beautiful with oversized clothes. He was staring at you for a while until you interrupted him by clearing your throat.

"So, can we play one more game? Please, Tae? I promise I'll make it up to you." To make him agree with you, you pout, enlarging your eyes, your hands on your face.

How could he say 'no' to that face? Finally, he turns his phone off and gives his boxy smile.

"Sure, we'll play just one game, and after that, you're buying me some Whiskey."

"Deal!" You accept the offer. You walk past him, trying to pick out a game before you feel a hand grab you. You look back and see Taehyung gazing at your lips before looking back at you.

"Oh." You mumble as you give a quick peck on his soft lips. Taehyung gives a soft smile as you both walk off to play another game.

"That was not fair!" You currently were strolling down the streets, mad at the fact that you lost the last game at the arcade.

"It was fair, you weren't just good enough Y/n," Taehyung explains to you. You gasp, he just insulted you for not playing well.

"Excuse me, I did do well, you on the other hand kept asking me which buttons to press for throwing a fucking bomb."

"Still, I did better." He shrugs.

"Well, it wasn't my fault for getting distracted by you." You indicate the word 'you' on Taehyung a little harshly.

"Me? What did I do to distract you?" Curiosity hit Taehyung the very moment you mentioned that sentence.

Quiet for a moment, you rewind back to the time in the arcade. Taehyung’s dark brown hair, curled so adorably, the light cream hoodie he wore with baggy pants just really suited him. His facial features were looking sharp and beautiful. The straight nose, his bright smooth skin and his small parted lips really made you wonder of how such beauty existed.

You took a moment to reply with something.

"I don't know! You just look awfully great today. I mean you looked so cute playing the game, I just lost focus..." You mutter the last sentence quietly but Taehyung sure heard it.

You feel Taehyung wrap his arms around you, pressing a tender kiss on your forehead.

"I'm joking, you know? You're probably one of the best competitive players in this world, Y/n. And you know that too." Your cheeks blush a little from the comment.

"Now, let's go get some Whiskey, and remember you're paying!" Taehyung playfully yells as he starts running to the nearest club in front of you guys.

"Hey! Wait up, I gotta know if the Whiskey is expensive or not." You run after him, giggling that you had found such a perfect best friend.

"That is your fifth glass Y/n," Taehyung sighs. For the past thirty minutes, you told yourself that you wouldn't drink, not until Taehyung teased you about it.

"So? I'm just really, really thirsty tonight." You slur, your head on the bar counter.

"Oh my god, don't tell me I need to carry you home tonight." Taehyung groans in annoyance.

"I did a lot today, Tae." You sip the remaining Whiskey left in your glass.

"Another one please." You tell the bartender.

"Y/n, I'm pretty sure that's enough, you were drunk from your third glass."

"Did I tell you, that you look extremely handsome today?" You point your finger towards Taehyung's chest. Taehyung sort of widens his eyes.

"Why did your hair have to be curly Taehyung? Why are you so good-looking?" You declare in a state of drunkenness.

"Alright, we're going now," Taehyung states, grasping your arm and pulling you out of your seat.

"But, Tae." You whine.

"Taehyung?" A different voice is heard this time. Taehyung releases you when his eyes are on someone else.

"Jungkook?" Taehyung replies. Your eyes trail to where Taehyung is looking at. In front of you, both was another man, slightly taller than Taehyung, though he didn't have curly hair as he did. Instead, this man had a nice cut to his, his arm was covered in ravishing tattoos, silver loops on both of his ears and a lip piercing perfectly chipped to the corner of his small lips.

"I never knew you had a girlfriend," Jungkook announces.

Girlfriend? Oh, this guy took the wrong impression.

"We're not together."

"We're together."

You and Taehyung both gape at each other in shock. Jungkook follows your movement and smirks.

"Friends, I guess?" He rhetorically asks.

"Best friends," you reassure him.

"Good, I thought it was the 'Friends with Benefits' thing." He quotes. You widen your eyes, quickly replying.

"I doubt so that will ever happen, I mean we're best friends, we just cuddle and kiss, there's nothing bad in that." You let that out in a rush, realising after three seconds of what you had said.

You cover your mouth with your hand and mumble.

"Shit, I wasn't supposed to say all of that was I?"

Jungkook just stares at you in amusement, before he glances back at your best friend.

“She’s pretty, will you-“ He gets cut off by Taehyung harshly.

“No.”

“Why? You’ve certainly got luck in your side.” Jungkook continues.

“I said no,” Taehyung replied sternly.

“The hyungs won’t be happy to hear about this…” Jungkook says in a quiet voice.

“Get your own.” Taehyung grits his teeth.

“She’s mine.” He adds.

You were literally confused about what they were talking about. You just only remember being at the arcade and magically ending up here, stuck between two men arguing whatever bullshit they were saying.

“Fine, but, everyone has got their eyes set on the prize.” Jungkook ends, you watch him disappear within the crowd.

You rest your head on a very pissed Taehyung, slurring out more sentences that would probably embarrass you in the future.

“Why do you guys speak in riddles?”

The atmosphere in the car was not very welcoming at all. It was freezing and you had no idea why Taehyung didn’t turn on the heater during the trip home. You could tell Taehyung wasn’t in the mood at all, his knuckles were white the whole time when he was driving, his steering wheel would probably need a new change.

The car abruptly stopped, making your body jerk out of your seat for a little. The silence was definitely heard in the air when you got out of the car.

You look at Taehyung who wasn’t paying attention to you at all.

“Drive safely.” You tell him.

“Be safe and call me if you need anything.” He replies before whirring off into the night.

Weird, why does he always sound like an overprotective boyfriend?

You shrug off the thought as you enter your house. That was until more questions stirred in your head.

When Jungkook mentioned the word ‘girlfriend’ it reminded you of the number of times when you thought kissing your best friend was wrong. You met Taehyung a couple of months ago, it started with bumping to each other in a café, spilling your coffee all over him.

After a hundred times of saying sorry, he instead bought you a coffee, arguing about how he should have watched where he was going. Then things started to progress slowly. You guys coincidentally kept bumping into each other at different places, just casually talking to not make the conversation awkward.

Taehyung made the first move, asking for your phone number. It really seemed like those cliché ‘love at first sight’ types but it wasn’t.

He wanted to become best friends.

You guys were so sweet and caring for each other, that you didn’t realise the day Taehyung told you to kiss him.

He convinced you it was normal for best friends to do that, it showed love and affection, like as if it was holding a rope, where neither of you can tug it, so at the end it will never snap.

Unless… one of you pull it, so the rope is loose to whoever’s freedom.

Was light pecks or kisses alright?

Is that why Jungkook asked if you were Taehyung’s girlfriend? You didn’t kiss in front of him, maybe you two just looked really great together.

It felt wrong to do so, but it made you feel special and loved. And you wanted that so badly. It was a craving desire, you and Taehyung were so close, you both had so many things in common and so far there weren’t any huge arguments that would disrupt the relationship.

You had a real friend. A friend that you would probably cherish for the rest of your life. But, was kissing a friend alright?

You could always trust Taehyung, right?

You ignore the thought and go to your room, instantly lying on the fluffy bed. You fiddle with your fingers for a while, the silence killing you slowly. You could hear crickets chirping and just the rough wind, swishing away so hard you could hear the branches of trees hitting against each other.

Your bedroom window was slightly ajar, the moonlight glowing your face up.

Wait, why was the window open? You remember it was closed with the curtains covering it-

You immediately sat up, flicking the lights on, only to be greeted by a guest who made you jump.

"What the fuck?"

"Hello, Y/n." Under the nose of you was Jungkook. You surprisingly remember him. How the hell did he get in your room?

"What are you doing here?" You question out of fright and curiosity.

"Mm," he simply says, sitting on one of your armchairs, legs sprawled apart.

You barely know this guy and a disturbing feeling knotted inside your stomach.

"Listen-"

"Do you want to play a game, Y/n?" He queries.

"If it's with you, then... no." You respond arms crossed over your chest. Right now, you really hoped this deranged fucker would go away. How does he have the audacity to sneak into your house and ask you to play a game?

"Are you sure? It's a really fun game." He stretches, those doe eyes piercing through your soul.

"Like I said, no." You scoff, getting annoyed. Jungkook, on the other hand, scanned your features- if you played this game, you had no idea how happy Jungkook would be.

"Everybody likes games, and I know you do too... but, have you ever played a game that earns you money?"

"Money or not, I'm not interested." You say the word slow and hard for Jungkook to hear.

"You're going to regret it, Taehyung's in it." Your head quirks up to the mention of Taehyung's name. Taehyung? Playing a game? And he didn't tell you?

Jungkook watches you, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Money or not," he mocks the first couple of words you say "though, wouldn't it be much more fun if you were playing with your so-called, 'best friend'?"

"The price of friendship is dealt more than the price of $35 million." He continues. Thirty-five million? What insane game was this?

"W-what game is it?" You catechize.

"Oh baby, it's not just one game, it's multiple. That's how the money adds up." He clicks his tongue, smirking. The name he just used made you cringe, what gave him the right to say that?.

Realising your quiet response, Jungkook scrutinises you. He noticed how close you and Taehyung were. It infuriated him that his own Hyung didn't tell him about you. You were gorgeous, an angel sent from heaven, someone to keep forever. Jungkook and his other Hyung's would share all the time, and to his surprise, Taehyung didn't mention anything. He never mentioned you.

Well now, he was going to make things a whole lot better.

Jungkook lets out a light chuckle, "But, don't you want to know what this is?" Between his two fingers was a small type of card. Golden, in fact, your eyes examining and reading the small, capitalised letters printed on it.

"Wanna Play?" You breathe out, "Is that the name of the game?"

"Yeah, it is." Jungkook retorts, playing with the card, you watch him flip it over and over again.

"All the details come from the card." He tells you, tapping the card twice with one of his fingers.

"You choose, whether you want to play or not." He says casually, placing the card on your bedside table while standing up. He reaches to your window, slightly leaning against the wall as he views your movement.

He eyes you holding the card, you contemplating it. Jungkook was ready to leave until something popped up in his mind.

"Oh, and Y/n..." He catches your attention as you glance at him "don't tell Taehyung, or there will be consequences." He didn't hesitate to tell you this, after all, it was simply just Taehyung's fault. You somehow managed to realise how many octaves his voice dropped down. It almost sounded like a warning and that made you tense. You drop the card on your bed, a strange question occurring to your mind.

"Wait, Jungkook... how do you know my name?" But as you look up ahead, he was no longer there, only the curtains swaying and a creaking window.

The next day, you were walking back and forth, wondering about the current situation you were in. Jungkook's warning got you alarmed- telling Taehyung will result in consequences. That's what he said, yet, you always tell Taehyung everything. Or mostly anything. How could you not tell him about this?

You wrote down the number on a notepad just in case.

Taehyung is playing this game, so shouldn't I be allowed to as well? You question yourself multiple times.

Why didn't he tell me?

How does Jungkook even know my name? Did he get it from Taehyung? They looked pretty close at the bar-

Your thoughts were interrupted by a ring, coming from your phone. You checked who it was and it was no other than your best friend.

"Hello?"

"Y/n, I've been knocking on your door for like a whole complete minute now, where are you?" Taehyung was knocking on your door, and you didn't hear him at all. Gosh, you were so in trance with your thoughts.

"I'm sorry, I'm coming right now." You hang up, running to open the door, greeted by a smiling Taehyung. You eye him up and down for a quick second. He wore a black leather jacket, with dark blue jeans. His hair looked extra spectacular today, and his lips were shining. Something about him right now, just made him look sexy. He licks his lips, gazing at you.

"Well? Aren't you ready for the day?" He asks.

"Huh, what day?" You were still occupied in your own thoughts.

"Friday? The day where we do whatever shit we want? Eating at your favourite café?" He rhetorically asks, expecting you to answer.

You peek behind him, glancing at the sky. It was dark and grey, gloomy and unsettling. It gave you an eerie vibe, and it was much different today. You didn't want to go, you just knew today wasn't the right day, and at this very moment, you didn't want to see Taehyung.

"U-uhm, is it fine if we.. you know don't go? I just don't feel well, so like-"

"That's fine, we can just hang out here." Taehyung cuts you off, ready to go further in your house.

Your hands land on Taehyung's shoulder, slightly pushing him back.

"No, it's alright, you should go, I don't want you to be sick because of me." You tell him, hoping it would convince him.

But of course, it didn't.

Taehyung snorts, removing your hand from his shoulder.

"Y/n, since when have I never taken care of you?" You froze, the card, now curled up in your fist was gripped even tighter. What Taehyung said, somehow made you feel nervous.

It was true though, Taehyung was always there for you. He was everywhere. You're at a mall and he would be there too or you're at a park and you would see him on a park bench, far from you. The point was, he always takes care of you, like as if he was a doctor and you were his close patient. Just always treating you, especially silently afar.

It sometimes made you wonder that Taehyung wasn’t just ordinary, he was just different. He was just as smart as you were, and you could tell that from the start. Though, you were much more naïve and so easy to grasp, especially to Taehyung.

The day he met you, he knew that this was a destined relationship. He had to make sure you were his, nobody else's. He wanted you only for himself, he didn't want to share like his Hyungs did.

Taehyung watched as your body tensed, muscles frozen and your eyes lost. He might have hit a nerve. Proceeding to calm you down, Taehyung puts his hand on your shoulder, your eyes finally making contact with his.

“Oh, uh, sorry.” You mutter, tucking a strand of hair. However, Taehyung notices your clenched fist, hands grabbing yours to see what you were gripping so hard.

He pulled out the card easily, your sweaty hands giving in and not helping at all. You gaze at him as he widens his eyes.

“Where did you get this?” He asks a little too loudly. When you don’t answer him, his hands grip onto your shoulders, tight. “Y/N, I said, where did you get this?” He repeats, anger glimmering in his eyes. You have never seen him this mad before, and it frightened you. The way those eyes narrowed and how it glinted with dark flames concerned you, especially because of the tightening grip he had on you.

“Y/N!” He says harshly, shaking you slightly. Terrified of his current behaviour you take a different turn this time.

“I got this today morning.” Lie

“From where?”

“I found it near the trash cans.” Lie

“Did you get it from anyone? Or found anyone who put it there?”

“No.” Lie

Taehyung searched your eyes but you made sure your tone was confident enough. He brings his face close to yours, just inches apart.

“You aren’t lying to me, are you?” He whispers very lowly, his hot breath fanning your face, making you shiver.

“I’m not.” You say again confidently. Taehyung was still in the same position for a couple of seconds before pulling away.

“You won’t be needing this,” he crumples the card in his large hands, ripping it seconds afterwards. You watch the tiny pieces floating in mid-air, slowly descending to the floor, just like how you would see visible snowflakes falling during your childhood.

“You should have never have gotten it in the first place!” Taehyung exclaims, kicking the wall so hard that it made you wince.

"What's so bad about it?" You barely let out a whisper. Taehyung heard, he turned around, querying you more. "You didn't call them, right?"

As if your body had let you down, you shook and broke yourself down. Crystal clear drops of tears were sliding down your cheek from the corner of your eyes.

"No! No, I didn't Taehyung, I didn't call them." Taehyung's demeanour changed within a second. He cupped your cheeks, wiping the tears away. Hugging you in a sense of comfort.

"Shh, look I'm sorry, please don't cry, I didn't mean it that way, I didn't mean for this to happen." He tells you, slowly pulling away.

"I wanted you to be safe." He mutters, lowering down to your level “I hope you get that.” He concludes. You nod your head, a small smile appearing on your face.

Ding

You could hear the text notifications coming from Taehyung’s phone. He takes it out and glances at the screen giving you a quick look as well.

“Sorry, I have to take this,” he strolls outside. You stand and wait patiently, rocking from side to side. It was a habit of yours, especially when you were curious.

You suddenly hear Taehyung swear, his hand gripping onto his hair. He comes back in quickly telling you he has to go.

As he leaves, you watch him, making sure he fully left. Once you’ve checked, you rush back to your room, finding the notepad.

If Taehyung was going to be mad at you for getting a mysterious card, nearly scaring the hell out of you and left so quickly, then lord sure does know that he’s hiding something. And you were going to find out about it.

You grab your phone from your bed, the notepad on your lap, the number visible in black ink. Whatever safety shit he was talking about he should have told you what it was, what made him so frantic that he jumped at you, questioning you as if you were a suspect of murder.

What was so bad about the card? It was a game, you were told it’s a game. And if Taehyung’s in it, he shouldn’t be lying to you at all. If he was in the game and he didn’t tell you… well that’s a little ruthless, isn’t it? Especially as his best friend.

Dialling the numbers, you bring your phone to your ear, the ringing continuing for three seconds before it got answered. You gulped, hoping the tantrum that Taehyung did was something meaningful.

“Hello?”

#bts #jungkook #ot7 #yandere #angst #Taehyung #taehyung x reader #Wanna Play?#jimin #namjoon #Jin #hobi #yoongi #ch 1 #ongoing #3647 wordsss

147 notes · View notes

alpacaparkaseok · 3 years

Text

Falling, falling

“I have loathed you since I first laid eyes on you.”

“Likewise.”

Pairing: Slytherin!Tae x. Gryffindor!reader

Words: 13.9k (don’t @ me I didn’t intend for this to happen)

Genre: Hogwarts!BTS, e2l

Warnings/rating: SFW, pining, Tae is a lovable brat™, reader is a mess, lots of pining, tension lol, kinda veiled threats but nothing violent I swear

A/N: This is an installment in the BTS meets Hogwarts collaboration with @homeofbangtan! It’s been so fun working with these lovely writers, and I hope you guys enjoy this one shot as well as the rest of the installments! As always, pls let me know if this was decent. Love you all! banner made by the talented @ttaetae

Hogwarts: Year Seven

You dislike Kim Taehyung by association.

It began in your third year at Hogwarts. Prowling the quidditch pitch in your first match against Slytherin, you nearly fell off your broom when you were jostled by chasers. You were mortified to see that by the time you’d clambered back into flying position, Park Jimin had caught the snitch and won the game for Slytherin.

Frozen by the fact that you’d just lost the first game you ever played in, you didn’t hear Jin, your friend and fellow beater on the Gryffindor team, calling for you to fly down. No, you were stuck. Staring at the waves of Slytherins as they cheered and their team flew around them in victory. Something in that crowd made you freeze, although you weren’t sure what it was until you saw him.

Somehow, in the sea of green and silver, you focused on a single face. Mischievous eyes peeked out from under a mop of curly black hair, drawing you in with their own form of gravity.

Kim Taehyung stared up at you, completely focused as you gawked from your broom. For a single moment, nothing else existed as you locked eyes with the Slytherin boy. The cheers died away until all that was left were his eyes, holding you in place.

Slowly and deliberately, he arched a brow and smirked. Without a single word, you heard him loud and clear.

What are you staring at?

Embarrassed and ashamed, you jolted when someone tapped on your shoulder. “Oi!” Jin yelled above the din of the crowd. The sound all came rushing in, nearly knocking you off your broom. “You coming down or not?”

Swinging your bat in your hand and wondering if it would be worth it to chuck it at Taehyung, you offered Jin a nonchalant shrug. “Sorry, coming.” You could feel Taehyung’s eyes on you from where he sat in the stands, could feel that gaze even as you walked off the pitch and went inside the locker rooms.

Since third year, you’ve never been able to shake that feeling. That embarrassment at being caught staring at him, at losing your first match. Ever since then, you’ve associated Kim Taehyung with one thing and one thing only: losing.

You hate losing.

You hate Kim Taehyung.

But this year…

“Students, we’re about to commence the sorting ceremony. If you would please take your seats, we’ll bring in our new students! Please remember to make them feel welcome!” The headmaster smiles out at the students that fill the Great Hall, all in different house colors and ages. “And to those of you who have finally reached your seventh and final year…”

The room falls silent, everyone holding their breath as they glance around at the seventh years. You sit as still as possible, heart aching to realize that you’re included in that group.

“Welcome home, dear students,” the headmaster continues with a gentle voice. “Hogwarts will always be here to welcome you home.”

The words go right through you as you numbly clap along with the rest of the students. Suddenly, you feel as though you’re out of time. Clenching your jaw, you make a vow to yourself. The familiar prickly feeling between your shoulder blades alerts you to Taehyung’s gaze on you from the Slytherin table, but you refuse to turn around. You refuse to give into him at all.

This year, you refuse to lose.

Starting with Kim Taehyung.

“I feel like I’m dying.”

Taehyung can practically hear Jimin rolling his eyes, but in reality the soft lapping of the lake against the exterior of the Slytherin common room is the only sound tonight.

“Have you always been this dramatic?” Jimin rolls over on his side, the leather couch squeaking a little under the movement. It’s dark here in the common room, Taehyung has no idea what time it is. Today has been a blur, anyways.

His expression remains pensive as he stretches his legs on the couch opposite Jimin. “I just can’t believe we’re already here. This…” he furrows his brows, his handsomely sculpted features taking on a more somber tone as he forces the words out. “This is it. The final year.”

Once again, the common room falls silent and the sound of the lake fills Taehyung’s thoughts. He thinks of Jimin, he thinks of Yoongi. No doubt he’s already asleep, he appeared to be exhausted by the time they made it back from dinner.

Taehyung thinks about too much, too fast. At last, against his better judgement, he thinks about you. Why does he feel like he’s out of time? He’s never really spoken to you before, so why is he so caught up in this unspoken little game only the two of you know about-

“Yeah, I guess you’re right,” Jimin is saying, although Taehyung can hardly hear him over his own thoughts. “One more year, and then we’re off.”

Taehyung is so lost trying to fend off the thoughts of you that he completely misses the concerned look Jimin is sending his way. It isn’t until his friend gets up from the couch and comes to sit beside him that he stirs.

“Hey,” Jimin mumbles, wrapping his arm around his shoulder. “We’ll make this the best year yet. Promise.”

Pulling a smile that doesn't quite reach his eyes, Taehyung nods. “It’ll be great.” Faking a yawn, he clambers to his feet and walks across the room to the giant, floor length windows that show the murky interior of the lake. He settles before them like he did all those years ago, recalling how small he felt in his Slytherin robes.

How much of a traitor he felt like.

Without a word, Jimin settles beside him, sitting cross-legged on the floor. His face is turned up toward the tops of the windows, almost as though he can see the surface from all the way down here.

The quiet sound of slippers scuffing along the floor alert the two boys to Yoongi’s presence as he shuffles into the common room, looking bleary eyed. When his eyes spot his two friends sitting on the ground, he rubs his face and waddles over.

“It’s late,” he mumbles out, plopping down on Tae’s other side. He regards the oldest of the bunch with a half-smile, his worries temporarily slipping away as he breathes deep.

“Mm. So what are you doing out of bed?”

Yoongi shrugs, squinting at the murky water. “It’s our last first night, isn’t it?”

Taehyung lets those words sink in, slow and deep. Why does it feel so final?

“Who would’ve thought we’d make it this far?” Jimin leans back against his hands, still staring up at the lake where a glint of moonlight pierces the water. It’s enough to bathe the trio in silver even as they think back on their golden years. “I thought McGonagall would have killed us by now.”

“Speak for yourself, Park,” Yoongi chides. “We’ve been star students, haven’t we Tae?”

“Exceptional, by my count.”

“Exactly.” There’s a twinkle in Yoongi’s eyes as he grows more and more awake. “Oh! I almost forgot!” Without another word he’s up and speeding out of the room, leaving Jimin and Tae to share a confused look.

“I think that’s the fastest I’ve seen him move since I caught that snitch in 3rd year,” Jimin snickers. “He practically broke his neck trying to run out onto the field.”

Taehyung cackles. “Oh, but there’s that time last year when he forgot his book for the third time in a row to transfiguration, remember? McGonagall threatened to turn him into a neutered cat if he forgot it again.”

The pair burst out into laughter as they hear Yoongi yell a slew of profanities from down the hallway, completely forgetting that there are plenty of nervous first-years probably trying to catch some sleep tonight. It feels good to laugh loudly, without reservation. Those young first-years will understand in a few years, when they’re suddenly facing their final year and a long list of unanswered questions. Questions like, what is he going to do about you-

“I have half a mind not to share this with you anymore, you know.” Yoongi has reappeared, holding something behind his back. He shuffles into the room with an annoyed expression that both of his friends can see right through.

Taehyung smirks up at him, offering his winning smile. “Good thing it’s only half, don’t you think?”

Rolling his eyes, Yoongi produces a bottle of Butterbeer with a flourish. Both boys gawk over the shiny bottle, reaching out to grab it with wide eyes. “Yah!” Yoongi scolds, “there’s only one to go around! Wait your turn.”

He sits with a huff, opening the bottle with a pop! before taking a swig. When he finishes, there’s a gleam in his eye that Taehyung can’t quite place. Yoongi passes him the bottle, not meeting his eyes as he stares out the window.

It’s as Taehyung is taking a sip of the sweet drink that he realizes what Yoongi is so focused on. It’s a dark shape approaching, its inky black outline nearly blending in with the water.

Taehyung passes the bottle to Jimin, a grin pulling on his lips as he recognizes that figure swimming toward them. “Looks like the old squidster knows it’s a special occasion,” he mumbles under his breath.

Sure enough, a moment later the giant squid passes slowly in front of the glass, drawing nearer than Taehyung has ever witnessed. It pauses before them, and Taehyung wonders for a moment if it really does know that this is the last time they’ll sit like this.

High off of returning for another year at Hogwarts, joking and wondering about all that’s to come. A little jittery, even though they’ll never admit it. Caught between the role of student and bright-eyed adults.

“Hang on, I’m sensing something,” Jimin presses a finger to his temple, screwing his eyes shut. “It’s trying to communicate, I- ah! It wants to know when you’ll stop drooling over that Gryffindor beater- ow!”

Yelling, pinches, and a near catastrophe with the Butterbeer ensue. Nothing too far out of the ordinary, but it’s somehow still enough to make Taehyung ultra-aware of every little moment. Makes him cling to this sliver of time, tuck it away for future use. Jimin and Yoongi with their snide remarks that nearly mask their friendship, the lake casting a murky shadow into the room that always makes Tae feel like he was swimming on land.

Tonight is all there is. Just him and his best friends, and a bottle of Butterbeer.

And you.

Always you.

----

“I can count on one hand how many times you two have spoken,” Joslyn huffs. You can’t tell if she’s huffing and puffing because you’re rushing to the Great Hall or because she’s annoyed. Your other friends Jin and Jungkook nod along. The three of you are all in your quidditch attire, anxious to get onto the pitch for your game against Slytherin.

“Yeah, so can I,” you retort. “And they were all harrowing experiences.”

Jin snorts. “I mean, anyone that’s friends with Park has got to be a little…”

“Annoying?” Joslyn supplies.

Jungkook shakes his head. “Arrogant?”

“Filthy and disgusting would be my words of choice,” you answer, grabbing the railing at the stairs below you begin to move. “But to each their own.”

“C’mon,” Jungkook mumbles, urging the stairs to move faster. “Alright Fire, give me your predictions for this year’s quidditch champion.”

Fire. You loathe the nickname. Taehyung coined it in fourth year, after a particularly grueling match that you’d lost to Ravenclaw. You’d still been fuming the next morning, which Taehyung had turned into his own personal entertainment.

“Good morning. Still fired up over the game last night, I see.” Taehyung didn’t even look up from his seat when you threw your books down beside him. He was meticulously cleaning out his cauldron, getting ready for potions.

The bane of your entire existence.

Rather than answer him, you remained silent and opened your book a tad violently to the page number listed on the board. A few surrounding Slytherins snickered at your obvious frustration, and this only served to give Taehyung the needed boost to annoy you even further.

“Fired up over your sorry excuse of a quidditch match-” he completely ignored the way you were daggers down at your book, “fiery red hair, brows nearly singed off from last week’s potion that blew up in your face-”

“I have no problem imagining your head is a bludger, Taehyung, and sending it flying over the astronomy tower,” you growled out.

Smirking, Taehyung leaned back in his seat, victorious. “Whatever you say, Fire.”

Just like that, the nickname stuck. Even your own friends seem to have forgotten how you acquired the name in the first place, almost using it in an endearing manner with you.

“Don’t know,” you admit, sighing in relief as the stairs finally click into place and the four of you are off yet again. “Ravenclaw looks pretty promising this year, but then again they do every year.”

What with your first week of school coming to an end, you feel rather proud of yourself for avoiding Taehyung like the plague. In your joint classes you completely ignore him, heading straight to your seat and not looking up until class has started.

Today you have no choice but to see him, though. He’ll be at the game no doubt. The entire school will.

Nobody ever misses a match between Gryffindor and Slytherin.

Finally making it to the main hallway, you note the flurry of students heading toward the Great Hall. You continue on, catching snippets of other people’s conversations along the way. Most of the first and second year students look scared out of their wits, but you overhear something that has your head turning.

“But we haven’t hosted the Triwizard tournament since Harry Potter’s generation!”

The voice comes from your left, but Joslyn is already on it. Grabbing the attention of the younger Slytherin boy, she asks what’s on everybody’s mind.

“Yeonjun, what’re you going on about?”

Oh, so this must be Yeonjun. Joslyn’s new co-commentator for quidditch, the one she’d been complaining about the entire train ride to Hogwarts yesterday. You take a good, long look at the boy, who appears delighted to have information that the Gryffindors do not.

“My dad was making a big fuss over it all summer, you know, working for the Department of Magic and clearing international travel, it’s a whole mess-”

“Yah, cut to the point,” Joslyn urges. Yeonjun rolls his eyes, which makes you laugh.

These two are going to be quite the pair, commentating for quidditch. It’ll be a miracle if they don’t kill each other in the process.

“Didn’t you hear me? The Triwizard Tournament; it’s back. Hogwarts will be hosting it.”

Joslyn turns to face you, but you only shrug. “Whatever you say. Wish your precious snakes good luck, they’ll need it.” Turning to follow Jin and Jungkook to the locker rooms, you hear a voice that stops you in your tracks and turns your blood cold.

“How sweet of you to wish us luck,” Jimin says, drawing upon your little group quickly. His robes billow out behind him, making him look unnecessarily intimidating. “What are we talking about? Hopefully something that’ll provide more entertainment than your sorry excuse of a quidditch team, at any rate.”

You’re already scrunching up your nose in disgust when you feel Jin’s hand at your elbow. “C’mon,” he murmurs. “They just wanna make us late.”

They.

Sure enough, the rest of the Slytherin team isn’t far behind. But that’s not what has your eyes narrowing.

It’s Taehyung, popping up beside Jimin and slinging an arm around his friend. His usual smirk is present, and those dark eyes are on you.

As always.

“Excited to watch you play, Fire,” Taehyung croons. His voice is low enough that most people can’t hear it, but you certainly can. “Always a disappointment.”

Your first instinct is to throw something at that little smirk, but you take a deep breath and force yourself to remember your promise.

This year will be different.

Channeling the iciness you feel running through your veins into your eyes, you look Taehyung up and down. Slowly. You ignore Jimin’s chuckle or the way he elbows his friend, instead focusing on dragging your eyes back up his figure and staring into his eyes with utter indifference.

Then, mirroring his own smirk, you turn to Jimin. “See you on the pitch, Park.”

Without another word, you turn and follow after your teammates, hardly hearing the sound of Jimin’s teasing over the beat of your heart.

Not this year, Taehyung.

Not. This. Year.

“So that went well.”

Taehyung stares after your retreating figure, frozen in place from your earlier interaction. “Shut up, Jimin.”

Jimin is still beaming, delighted to see his friend so unhinged. “She really gets to you, doesn’t-”

“Don’t you have a game to get to?” Taehyung starts strolling away, shoving his hands into his pockets in an attempt to look unphased. When he hears Jimin’s boisterous laughter, he gives his friend a quizzical look over his shoulder. “What?”

Pointing at the direction Taehyung is walking, Jimin calls out, “Wrong way!”

Turning back around to see where he was headed, Taehyung realizes that he was following after you. Heading straight toward the Gryffindor locker room rather than outside with the rest of the spectators. Cheeks flushing bright red, Taehyung turns back around to see the entirety of the Slytherin quidditch team watching him, laughing.

Waving them off, Taehyung practically leaps into the crowd of people filing out the doors. He completely forgets Yoongi in the midst of his panic, not seeing the other boy who rolls his eyes and leaves Jimin who has yet to recover from his laughter.

Falling into line with the countless others clad in silver and green robes, Taehyung is lost in his thoughts as he climbs up to the stands. He ignores the cheers of Gryffindors that echo around the pitch as they wait for the match to begin, simply focusing on putting one foot in front of the other.

The wind catches him off-guard when he finally emerges at the top of the stands, whipping through his hair and making his eyes water. A few fellow Slytherins wave at him, which Taehyung returns but goes up to his typical spot. There’s an empty spot beside him which Yoongi will fill once he gets up here.

“Alright everybody, would ya sit down already? Pipe down, pipe down!” A clear voice cuts through the crowd and manages to silence even the unruly Gryffindors. It’s Joslyn, one of the commentators and your best friend.

“What my co-host meant to say-” Yeonjun begins, but Joslyn cuts him off.

“Oi, when I ask for a translation you can speak, otherwise keep your mouth shut and watch and learn.” A rumble of laughter graces the pitch, although Taehyung spots a few younger Slytherins looking annoyed that Joslyn interrupted Yeonjun like that.

“Do I even get to speak?”

Joslyn’s sigh is projected out to the spectators, and Taehyung can almost see her long-suffering expression from this side of the pitch. “Yes, Yeonjun. Go ahead and announce the starting lineup, you twat.”

Clearing his throat, Yeonjun begins to announce the starting lineup for Slytherin. With each name the crowd only gets louder and louder, although Taehyung is surprised to see the Gryffindor spectators remaining completely silent.

As Slytherin team stalks out onto the field, the cries only grow louder. Then, Yeonjun gets to the best part.

“And finally, your seventh year seeker, the man about to leave a legacy on the field…Park Jimin!”

Taehyung jumps to his feet with the rest of the crowd, yelling and screaming for his friend. He can’t help but feel a surge of pride for him, knowing just how hard Jimin has worked to be as talented as he is now.

“Alright, yeah, great. Welcome to the field, everyone. Now, let’s bring ‘em out!” Joslyn’s words have some sort of sway over the silent Gryffindors, because in an instant they’re on their feel and roaring. It’s enough to have even Taehyung blanching a bit, overwhelmed by the sheer volume.

His eyes betray him as the Gryffindor teams strolls out onto the field, as he instantly seeks you out. He’s unsure why he always does it; it must be a habit. It’s fairly easy to find you, your red hair acting as a beacon.

You’re beaming as Joslyn announces each player, hopping onto your broom for a complementary lap around the pitch. “Next up is one half of the star studded beater duo; you won’t want to get on the wrong side of that bludger now do ya, eh Jiminie?” Joslyn gloats from her viewpoint at the commentator’s station, but all Taehyung can see is how you maneuver your broom with ease, coming around to tap your bat against Jin’s and exchange some words that have him laughing.

“Make some noise for Fire!”

The crowd grows impossibly louder, which even has some Slytherins groaning. Taehyung bites back an amused smile, all too proud of the fact that the nickname he coined for you all those years ago has held strong. It’s his single victory over you, and one he’s not going to be letting go of anytime soon.

His eyes still trained on you as you throw your head back and laugh. You wave to the Gryffindors up in the stands like some celebrity, and Taehyung watches as they all wave back.

“That one’s a cocky little redhead,” someone remarks from the row in front of Taehyung. “Thinks just because she’s in with Seokjin and Jungkook that she can walk all over us.”

Someone else pipes up beside them, chuckling a little as they mockingly wave in your direction. “I’m willing to bet she begs Joslyn to talk her up at games.”

“Oh, without a doubt.”

Something stirs in the pit of Taehyung’s stomach, and he’s just about to lean forward and say something – anything – when he feels a light hand on his shoulder. Turning back, he sees Yoongi at his side, giving him a small shake of the head.

Right.

Can’t have Kim Taehyung standing up for his arch nemesis. People will think he’s gone mad.

Judging from the way he can hardly rip his eyes away from you, he wonders if he went mad a long, long time ago.

Joslyn has finished announcing Seokjin – the team captain and other beater – and Jungkook, the seeker. It’s finally time for the game to begin.

“Everyone, gather round!” Jin yells, huddling up before the game begins. “Can everyone hear me?”

You nod, even though the sound of everyone cheering is ringing in your ears. Emotions are running high for this match, it appears. Taking a deep breath to steady yourself, you lean forward on your broom to catch what Jin is saying.

“Now, I can’t lie and say that this is going to be a walk in the park,” he looks each team member in the eye, his typically jovial expression suddenly solemn. “We’re going to have to push, hard. We can’t let up for a single second, or else Slytherin will find the chink in our armor and hit us hard and fast.”

He looks across to you, and you can tell exactly what he’s thinking. Probably because it’s the same thing on your mind. Clearing your throat, you venture to speak up. “This game sets the tone for the entire season. Play like it’s your last.”

And for you and Jin, this really is. Your final season, your final match against Slytherin.

“Quick and clean guys,” Jin says. “Let’s show them what it means to wear red and gold.” Your teammates roar beside you, leaning in to cheer before dispersing to their proper positions. Jungkook zooms off to wherever he’s needed, and Jin hovers in front of you for a moment. He gives you a small smile that you instantly recognize as nostalgia.

The two of you have spent countless hours on this pitch together, honing your skills to become the best beater duo since the Weasley twins took to the sky. Now, your time here is running out. Gently, you reach out and tap your bat against his.

“Let’s kill ‘em, Kim.” You smile at the sound of the crowd piping up again.

Jin’s returning smile is almost frightening. “By all means, after you.”

Chaos ensues. Taehyung watches from the stands, mouth agape as he watches each team maneuver their way to victory. He watches the way you and Jin work together in tandem, how you mercilessly attack the Slytherin chasers one bludger at a time.

It’s terrifying.

Taehyung has always known that you love to win. That’s been his source of entertainment through all these years being stuck in classes with you, watching you go above and beyond to beat him. You never do in Potions, but he hates to admit that you’ve got him beat in Transfiguration and Charms. However, as Taehyung watches how you clench your jaw and send a Slytherin chaser flying with a well-aimed bludger, he realizes the reason behind your competitive personality might not be because of you feel as though you must do the best you can for your house.

No, Taehyung muses, smirking ever so slightly as you fly overhead, accidentally meeting his curious eyes as you zoom past. You’re not doing this solely for Gryffindor pride.

You’ve got something to prove, don’t you?

Indeed, as you lean forward on your broom, pushing it impossibly faster as you chase a wary Slytherin, Taehyung can see right through you.

You’ll do anything to win. Now more than ever.

Perhaps you should have been a Slytherin, after all. Smiling to himself, he tucks this newfound weakness away for safe keeping. He’ll find a way to use it to his advantage, he’s sure of it.

“You look happy with yourself,” Yoongi mutters. Taehyung is surprised he can even hear him over the din of the crowd. Turning, he shrugs at his friend.

“Just enjoying the game.”

Yoongi snorts. “Right.”

“What?”

“Nothing. You’ve just got your scheming face on, that’s all.”

Taehyung blinks, recomposing himself with a chuckle. “No scheming here, Yoongs.”

Jimin ends up catching the snitch, however Gryffindor wins. In the end, his efforts aren’t enough to secure a victory against his biggest rivals.

It’s enough to fill you with glee for the following weeks. Despite the tough season, you can’t help but recall the high you felt during that game. It’d been one of your best yet, nobody could argue that.

The weeks carry on, and rumors of the Triwizard tournament continue to grow. You pay them no mind, getting lost in your daily routine. Which is as follows:

Wake up early

Grab food from the nearly empty Great Hall

Sneak out to the pitch to practice flying

Come back in time for class

Ignore Kim Taehyung

Ignore him some more

Resent him for no reason other than being good at potions

And then the cycle begins again.

The only thing that throws you off is the drastic change to the quidditch schedule.

“What is this?” You call out one evening, marching into the Gryffindor common room with a piece of parchment in hand. “Have you seen this?”

Joslyn sits at one of the far tables, nose in her textbook. She doesn’t look up as you approach, scrambling to write something down first. “What happened now? Did Taehyung slip you a love note or something?”

“I- what, no!” You shudder at the thought, slamming the parchment down on the table for her to see. “The quidditch season! They’ve shortened it!”

This finally has Joslyn looking up. “Whaddya mean they’ve shortened it; they can’t do that.”

“Well, apparently they already have!”

She takes the parchment in hand, eyes growing wide as she sees that you’re telling the truth. “What the…why would they-” Joslyn gasps, looking up at you. “Do you think this means that the rumors are true?”

“What rumor- oooh.” Your eyes gloss over and Joslyn pulls out a seat for you, chuckling as you plop down a second later. “I mean…that would explain it.”

“That’s why they were starting quidditch so early this year.”

“Yeonjun’s dad complaining about international travel…”

“It’s a bit odd, though, isn’t it?” Joslyn mumbles, resting her chin on her hands. “That Hogwarts might be hosting it again after all these years.”

You sit back, staring out the window. Suddenly the quidditch season feels very small. “The last time they did was with Harry Potter, wasn’t it?” Joslyn nods. You take a long look around the common room that once held the world’s most famous wizard and his friends. Legends once sat where you sit, flew where you flew.

“I want…” you take a deep breath, voicing what you’ve kept buried deep down for so long. “I want to be great. I want to be like him.”

Joslyn chuckles, reaching out to pat your arm. “I’m afraid you lack the emotional baggage, dear.”

You force a laugh as well, knowing that it’s true. Of course you don’t want to go through the same pain he did, but is it too much to ask to be remembered for something?

Maybe the Triwizard Tournament – the first since 1994 – will be the way to do it.

As soon as the quidditch season ends, the rumors are confirmed.

You’re too upset still about Ravenclaw winning the championship to act as excited as everyone else, but you can’t help but ooh and ah over the arrival of students from other schools. In fact, amidst your initial shock over the fact that this is actually happening and eyeing a couple of the Durmstrang boys, you nearly forget about Taehyung. For the first few days, you experience blissful reprieve from his sidelong stares and snarky remarks.

Until today, that is.

You’re just packing up and getting ready to leave your potions class when Taehyung sidles up beside you. Grinding your teeth, you continue packing up.

“You know, I heard a rumor about you the other day.”

His voice is silky soft, so different from the teasing manner he usually confronts you with. “What’s your angle now, Taehyung?” You ask, refusing to look at him as you start heading toward the door.

Taehyung keeps up easily, rushing ahead of you to skip up the stairs. “Just curiosity. I want to see if it’s true, that’s all.”

A few classmates look at the two of you with interest in their eyes, chattering amongst themselves. As you clear the stairs, you pass a huddle of Durmstrang boys. Elbowing Taehyung out of the way, you offer them your prettiest smile.

“Well?” You ask, cheeks heating when one of the boys smiles back. His eyes follow you down the hallway, and you turn to see if Taehyung is still there.

He is, just a couple of steps behind you. He’s stuck glaring at the Durmstrang boy, which makes you chuckle. Taehyung faces you again at the sound, eyes wide for a moment before he’s slipping back into his arrogant persona. If you blink, you’ll miss the change.

“Is it true that you’re going to put your name into the Goblet of Fire?”

You blink. Not that you’ve announced your intentions to the entire school, but who would pass up on the opportunity? “…why wouldn’t I?” Skirting around a gaggle of Beauxbatons, you don’t miss the way one brunette nudges her friend as Taehyung approaches. You can’t hear what they’re saying, but their pink cheeks and giggles say enough.

“Ladies,” Taehyung greets, offering them a crooked smile.

“Hello Tae,” the brunette croons. You raise your brows at the interaction, laughing to yourself as you pause beside the group. The girls observe you with open curiosity, and you wonder if any of the Hogwarts girls have befriended them. Perhaps they feel too insecure to do so, when they all look like models.

Patting Taehyung’s shoulder, you offer them a sickly sweet smile. “He’s not worth it, trust me. But those guys,” you turn to point at the Durmstrang boys you smiled at earlier, “were actually just talking about how pretty you are.”

The brunette goes to open her mouth, but Taehyung beats her to it. “That’s sweet Fire, but these are women. They want a man who looks past the surface. Isn’t that right, Adélie?”

It would appear that the brunette’s name is Adélie, because she’s the one that answers. “Tae, I didn’t realize-”

“You’re right, Tae,” you spit out his nickname, turning to face him completely now. He runs a hand through his hair, his crooked smile only growing. “They want a man, any ideas on where to find one?”

Adélie clears her throat, but it’s lost on you as Taehyung laughs drily, stepping toward you. “You’re looking at one, sweetheart.”

“Excusez-moi, but I think class is starting soon-”

“Really? All I see is a boy playing dress-up.” You lift your chin up, looking directly into those dangerously dark eyes. Taehyung tilts his head, eyes boring into your soul.

“Don’t lie, you see exactly what I want you to see.”

“Is that so?” You mimic him, also tilting your head to one side. Your hair cascades around your shoulders at the movement, and you watch as Taehyung eyes track your every breath. “What, exactly, am I supposed to be seeing then?” The hallway is getting quieter, but you assume that’s because you’re so focused on Taehyung that you can’t focus on anything else.

For a moment you watch his chest rise and fall. When you realize that you’re torn between shoving it and falling against it, you take a step back. Startled, you look up to see his eyes no longer on yours but glued to your mouth.

“I-” the words get caught in his throat, refusing to cooperate. Taking a deep breath, he goes to try again.

“Oi!” Both of you jump as a voice comes ringing down the hallway, and you turn to see your potions professor, Professor Davies walking your way. “What are you two doing? Aren’t you supposed to be in your next class?”

Breaking out of your reverie, you look around the hallway to see it empty. Taking another step away from Taehyung, you scramble for an explanation. “I- uh,” you take a few steps back, scratching the back on your head. “We were just-”

“We were just talking,” Taehyung mumbles from where he’s still frozen.

Professor Davies blinks at you, eyes darting back and forth between you and Taehyung. He scratches at his beard, contemplating. “You two…talk?”

“No!” You shout.

“Yes,” Taehyung replies, frowning at you. “Er…sometimes. About potions.”

This is even harder for your professor to believe. “About potions? I never took you for a potions fanatic, Fire.”

“I’m her tutor, that’s why.”

You go utterly still, staring at Taehyung like he’s grown a second head. The boy simply stares right back, daring you to refute his claim. When Professor Davies turns to you with a questioning gaze, you shrug your shoulders.

“He’s annoying, but good at potions. And what with N.E.W.T.s this year…” you trail off, looking up at your professor with bated breath. The last thing you want is for points to be taken from Gryffindor because you were busy having an argument with Taehyung.

To your eternal horror, Professor Davies looks utterly delighted. Clapping his hands together, he strolls over to pat Taehyung on the back. “What a splendid idea!” He shouts, making Taehyung wince and you snicker. You pretend to not notice the glare he sends your way.

“You really think so?” You ask hesitantly. “It was really more of a oh I’ll help you with your notes kind of thing anyways, not super honest if you ask me, but hey, he wanted to help.”

“Is that true, Taehyung?” Professor Davies frowns at his star student. “That doesn’t sound like you at all.”

“No, it doesn’t, does it?” Taehyung’s eyes continue in their task of murdering you with a single look before he’s addressing the professor again. “We were actually just discussing what we could possibly do to take tutoring to the next level.”

Professor Davies grins, grabbing a bundle of keys from his pocket and jingling them in the air. “Mind if I make a few suggestions?”

“You what?” Joslyn nearly chokes on her dinner when you tell her the news. “Is this supposed to be some sort of joke?”

Groaning, you let your head fall into your hands. “No! I’m dead serious!”

It’s at this moment that Jin strolls in, eyes lingering on the Ravenclaw table until he nearly crashes into your own table. Laughing, you scoot over to make room for him. “Something caught your eye?”

Jin’s ears are a little red, but he’s quick to shake his head. “Er…no. No, not at all. Why, what’s going on?”

Joslyn beats you to the punch, leaning across the table to whisper excitedly, “Fire’s got a tutor for potions now, guess who it is?”

Jin looks at you with a half-smile before it slips into a look of horror. “No, don’t tell me it’s-”

“Taehyung!” Joslyn whisper-shrieks. “This idiot somehow managed to get herself roped into evening tutoring sessions with the man she hates the most, can you believe it?”

“Yah, be quiet!” You hiss, looking around defensively. When your eyes travel over to the Slytherin table, you’re relieved to see Taehyung lost in conversation with a worried-looking Jimin. Hopefully he’s got bigger worries on his mind than tutoring you tonight after dinner.

Professor Davies had gifted Taehyung with a copy to the classroom and storage closet key, looking giddy when he explained that we wouldn’t have to worry about cleaning up the workstation anymore. No, he’d gifted that riveting opportunity to you two.

“I take your education very seriously, Fire,” he’d said when he handed the key over to Taehyung. “I expect you to carry out at least three sessions a week, understood? I’ll be checking in on you to make sure you’re understanding the material properly.”

You had gulped at the prospect of being stuck in the dungeon classroom for three nights a week with the boy you’d been so desperately trying to avoid this year. “But sir, when are we supposed to have these sessions? We’re both busy, what with the Triwizard tournament and all-”

“Busy? I’m not busy. I’ve got all the time in the world,” Taehyung crooned, looking smug. Professor Davies smiled at his star pupil.

“You can spare an hour after dinner, can’t you?”

Glowering up at the professors that sit at the head of the Great Hall, you wonder what the consequences might be if you skip out on your first night of tutoring. The only thing you want to do is throw your name into the Goblet of Fire, sitting directly in front of the professor’s table.

Indeed, there are a few students that wander up to it throughout dinner, tossing their names in. Scattered applause meets them each time, a few loud cheers coming from the Slytherin table when Park Jimin throws his name in. To be honest, the boy looks sick to his stomach when he sits back down again, but you don’t give it much thought.

“Do you have any parchment?” You ask Joslyn, who shakes her head. “I need a quill. Jin?” Your met with another shake of the head. Sighing, you get up from the table and head toward the exit.

Most of the classrooms are locked by this time of night, but you’re sure you can find some parchment somewhere without having to go all the way back to the common room. Determined to submit your name tonight, you don’t hear footsteps behind you until an all too familiar voice calls out to you.

“Eager for our first lesson I see.”

Jaw clenching, you whip around to face Taehyung, stumbling back when you see how close he is. “AH!” You clutch your chest in an effort to calm your beating heart. “Why are you following me?!”

Taehyung chuckles, shifting on his feet. You notice that he’s not wearing his robes anymore, opting to fold them over his arm. You haven’t seen him very often in just his button down shirt and tie.

Perhaps that’s a good thing.

“Last I checked, we have a session tonight, don’t we?” Taehyung feigns offense. “Don’t tell me you already forgot.”

Practically spitting fire at him by now, you turn on your heel and resume your desperate search for parchment. “How could I possibly forget when you live to remind me?”

Taehyung’s deep laugh has no amusement in the sound, sending shivers down your spine. “You know, I think this is the most we’ve ever spoken in a single day.”

“Is it as horrible an experience for you as it is for me?” When it’s silent, you glance over your shoulder to see Taehyung already looking at you, just three steps behind. “No?”

“I would have used the word atrocious, but sure.”

Snorting, you try another classroom only to find it locked. “I wasn’t aware that your vocabulary stretched that far.” Pushing against the door, you take out your wand, deciding that unlocking it magically might be worth the consequences instead of continuing this mad search.

Taehyung reaches out, lowering your wand. “What are you doing?”

“Getting parchment so I can throw my name into the Goblet of Fire, what does it look like I’m doing?”

“Er…breaking into a classroom? When I literally have a key to one?” He pulls the key out of his pocket for effect, nodding back at the hallway. “Potions classroom is this way, darling.”

Offering him a saccharine smile, you make sure to step on his foot as you turn to walk down the hallway. “My hero.”

Taehyung doesn’t know what was going through his head when he claimed to be your potions tutor, but he certainly wasn’t expecting this to be the outcome.

Following you around like a lost puppy while you rush to the potions classroom, sighing when he takes too long to open the door. You head straight toward the workstation, ripping off a bit of parchment and dipping a quill in ink.

Taehyung watches as you carefully write out your name, a little surprised to see your actual name for once. He’s gotten so used to calling you Fire that he almost forgot your actual name.

“Ok!” You blow on the parchment, hoping to dry the ink faster. “Now-”

“Now we study,” Taehyung interjects. He crosses his arms, smirking at your confused expression.

“No, now I go submit my name for the Triwizard tournament!”

“Cute, but no.” He gestures to a desk at the front of the classroom. “Take a seat. Let’s begin.”

“You-”

“Watch your tone.” Taehyung traces the rim of the cauldron with one long, deft finger and arches a brow. “Now, shall we start again?”

You glare at the boy, red coloring your vision. Taehyung doesn’t waver under your gaze, simply waiting for you to begin again. This tutoring session has turned into an all-out verbal brawl.

Eventually, you glance at the clock on the wall and sigh. “It’s getting late,” you mumble, hoping to appeal to his softer side.

“Funny, I don’t recall asking for the time.”

Oh, right. He doesn’t have a softer side.

Rookie mistake.

“You...” you look around for something to throw at him, but realize that you’ll get into more trouble if you start throwing random objects at the Potions professor’s star student. Finally, you land on the sight of his green and silver tie. “You look hideous in green.”

Taehyung’s marble-like expression cracks as he gasps, shock written on his face. “Well you look horrible in red!”

You jump up from your seat, gathering up your books in a rush. “That’s it! I- I can’t stand you!” Nearly tripping over the desk behind you, you make for the door.

“Oh-ho, that’s rich coming from you,” Taehyung has also risen from his seat, and now rushes toward the door in order to block off your exit. “You think I wanted to get stuck down here, tutoring some arrogant Gryffindor that doesn’t even know how to brew a simple Sleeping Draught?”

You’re close to the door now, reaching for the knob just as Taehyung jumps in front of you and presses his back to the door. He’s panting, and you realize that you must be, too.

Black hair mussed, eyes wide as he stares down at you. His mouth is half-open, ready to come up with some stupid insult just to annoy you.

And there’s that stupid freckle on his nose that you can’t help but always notice.

“I am done, Taehyung. Done. What don’t you understand about that? I still have to put my name into the Goblet of Fire, I have homework from transfiguration to take care of-”

“I’ll do it.”

You blink, not quite sure you heard what you did. “You- what? No, I’m not asking for homework help, I’m leaving.”

Taehyung doesn’t budge, and it’s only now that it strikes you how much taller he is than you. You’ve only ever looked down on him before, glaring at him from your broom as he jeers in the stands.

“No, you’re not.” His voice has dropped, matching the dark interior of the dungeons. It draws you in, making you sway on your feet. “We finish the job, and then you can run away to your little tower.”

You take a single step back and watch as Taehyung steps forward, never letting you move out of reach. But he doesn’t touch you. No, despite the way his hands are fidgeting at his sides, he doesn’t reach out to you.

His eyes reflect what you see: an invisible line, drawn between the two of you for years now.

You- you want to cross it.

Biting down on the inside of your cheek, you take another step back and grin savagely when he mirrors your movement once more.

“We finish the job,” you parrot his words, “And then you can crawl back to your dungeon.”

The wooden edge of your desk presses into your back as you realize that you’ve retreated all the way back to where you began. Taehyung steps up closer, invading your space as he reaches behind your back.

He’s so close it’s suffocating, like his very presence sucks up all the air in the room. You need oxygen, and you’re afraid that the only way to get it is through him.

Taehyung produces the cauldron from where you’d left it on the desk, pressing it into your hands with a smug look.

“With pleasure.”

In the end, it takes you over an hour to brew the Sleeping Draught. You nearly knock the cauldron over at one point, feeling extra jumpy around Taehyung. He doesn’t say anything when you faulter, opting to reach out and steady the cauldron while keeping his eyes trained on the liquid inside. It’s clear he’s lost in his thoughts, sometimes not even hearing you when you ask a question.

By the time you’ve completed the task, you’ve nearly forgotten about the Goblet of Fire. The only thing on your mind is getting out of here as soon as possible. Keen on putting distance between you and Taehyung, you clean the workstation in record time, scurrying out the door as he holds it open for you. By the time you make it up the stairs, you can feel his eyes on your back. The sensation pushes you forward, only stopping when Taehyung calls your name.

“Aren’t you going to put your name in?”

Delving your hands into your pockets, you groan when you realize you must have left the parchment down in the classroom. “I’ll just have to grab it tomorrow,” you say, unwilling to go back into the classroom at this hour.

Taehyung holds up a finger, grabbing something in his pocket and holding it up in the air. “You were in such a rush, it’s no wonder you forgot this.” In his hand is your little strip of parchment with your name on it. He nods down the dark corridor, in the direction of the Great Hall. “Hurry up.”

The hallway is dimly lit, most everyone in their common rooms by this hour of the night. Even though Professor Davies has provided you with a signed paper to provide to any nosy prefects, you can’t help but sneak down the hallway as quietly as possible.

By the time you make it to the Great Hall, your shoulders slump in defeat. “It’s late, Taehyung,” you murmur. “It’s closed now. I’ll just do it in the morning.” Reaching for the parchment he still holds in his hands, you sigh in annoyance when he pulls away.

“Hang on a second, I doubt it’s locked.”

“Taehyung, I’m tired, and I still have to walk clear back to the common room.”

“We’re doing this tonight.”

You roll your eyes, padding after him. “We? Quit being such a brat, and-” your words fall flat when Taehyung presses against the doors and they swing open.

“See?” He looks back at you with a boyish grin. “Told you they wouldn’t be locked.”

The fire coming from the Goblet illuminates Taehyung’s smile, making you pause. His smile falters as you gawk, eventually falling as he grows confused.

“What?”

You shake your head, attempting to snap out of it. “Nothing.” Snatching the ripped parchment from his fingers, you march forward. “You’re just an idiot, that’s all.”

“So eloquent.”

Taehyung remains by the doors as you march toward the Goblet, heart beginning to pound. By the time you finally make it to the outer ring, you hesitate. For some reason, you look back over your shoulder, suddenly wishing you were doing this surrounded by your friends rather than an empty room.

Taehyung’s somber expression doesn’t change, but the way he offers you a little nod gives you all the encouragement you need to step into the ring.

You can feel the age wards passing over you, inspecting you. It’s enough to make you hold your breath, but when nothing happens, you take a shaky step forward. It’s followed by another and another, until you’re standing before the famed Goblet of Fire.

Taking a moment to think of all those who came before you, who put their names into the Goblet and were chosen, you smile.

It’s now or never.

Taking a deep breath, you rise on your tippy-toes and toss your name into the fire. You gasp as it glows blue, accepting the offering before settling back into its reddish hue.

Whirling around with a victorious smile, you jump out of the circle and speed back to Taehyung. He watches your every step, a contemplative look in his eye. When you come to a stop before him, he doesn’t speak. He only observes you for a moment before turning on his heel and disappearing into the hallway.

You follow after him, surprised when he doesn’t turn to head toward the Slytherin common room. Instead of questioning it, however, you simply fall into line beside him, allowing the silence of the castle to wrap around you.

The walk back to the Gryffindor common room is over in a flash, Taehyung never leaving your side as he walks with you through the dark castle. It’s strange, this silence. Almost companionable.

When you make it the final staircase before the portrait of the Fat Lady, Taehyung only goes halfway up the stairs before stopping. You carry on, somehow understanding that this is where his silent vigil ends. It’s only when you’ve whispered the password to the portrait and it swings open that you realize you haven’t said goodnight.

Turning around to bid Taehyung goodnight, the words die out when you see him.

He’s leaning up against the railing, robes still folded over his arm. You hadn’t noticed before, but his tie is loosened and his hair is a mess. He looks up at you with tired eyes, not moving.

Something stirs in your heart, nearly making you call out to him. He looks impossibly soft, so unlike the nuisance of a boy you’ve known all these years. Say something, you chide. Anything.

But instead you turn around, and head inside.

It isn’t until later, when you’re lying in bed staring up at the ceiling that you manage to breathe out the words you’d wanted to say. Joslyn’s soft snores fill up the room, but you turn on your side to stare out at the star-studded sky.

“Goodnight, Tae.”

The two of you fall into a pattern over the next few days. Annoyed banter after dinner, locked away in the potions classroom as you labor over different draughts and mixes. Veiled threats that morph into quiet walks back to the Gryffindor common room.

You’re growing to look forward to your study sessions with him when you realize that tonight won’t be like the other nights. Tonight, the Triwizard champions will be decided.

The Great Hall is packed to the brim with students, and despite Joslyn whispering something to you, you can’t quite focus. Your eyes are on the Goblet of Fire, silently pleading with it.

“Are you even listening to me?”

You blink, tearing your gaze away long enough to catch sight of Joslyn’s amused expression. “Erm…yes?”

“Well then, what did I just say to you?”

Your cheeks flush pink, and you chuckle nervously. “Oh, uh…”

“Just as I thought. Pay attention!” Flicking your forehead, Joslyn laughs at your wounded expression. “I’m talking to you about the Yule ball, you idiot!”

“The Yule…”

“Who do you hope asks you?”

Blanching, you fumble for an answer. “Uh, how about…I don’t know there’s that cute Ravenclaw…”

Joslyn arches a brow. “Namjoon? The dude’s about as coordinated as a mermaid on land. That’s who you want to take you to the Yule ball? Where there’s dancing?”

“I don’t know! I was under pressure, so I said the first name that came to mind!”

Just as Joslyn goes to interrogate you further, the headmaster rises. “Settle down, settle down!” Everyone falls silent, eager to see who will be selected. “The Goblet of Fire is ready.”

It’s a wonder you don’t pass out from holding your breath for so long. Everyone gasps as the Goblet spits out a name, the headmaster taking it into his hand and looking across at the Beauxbatons. “From the Beauxbatons…Adélie Dupont!”

A few moment later another name pops out, the paper a deep red. “For Durmstrang…Alexi Kraft!”

A heavy silence falls over the Great Hall as the Goblet smokes and then spits out the final name. Your heart pounds, leaning on the edge of your seat as you pray for your name to be called. People start whispering as the headmaster looks down at the name, eyebrows raising in surprise. They’re whispering is so loud, competing with the sound of your beating heart, you can hardly hear-

The room erupts into cheers, and you’re rising from your seat with everyone else, grabbing onto Joslyn. “Who did it pick? Who was it?” You ask her frantically. “I didn’t hear, who-”

Your eyes follow to where Joslyn points, and you watch with a sinking feeling as a Hufflepuff girl makes her way to the front. You’re in a daze, plopping back down on the bench.

There’s some commotion, some laughter. Someone says something about Jimin making a fool of himself, going after the Hufflepuff girl, but you’re too dazed to make sense of it. Instead you sit and stare at your shoes.

The feeling you’d been chasing – glory, accomplishment, doing something worthwhile – slips through your fingertips.

Time passes like molasses, and all you can do is sit there frozen with disappointment. Joslyn tries to get your attention, but you just wave her off, mumbling something about getting up in a second. You’re aware of chatter around you, and the Great Hall slowly emptying, but all you do is sit there and wonder what to do now.

Someone crouches down before you, one large hand wrapping around your ankle. Your eyes land on a freckle on the tip of their nose, and you blink a few times to ascertain that you’re really seeing what you’re seeing.

“It’s time to go,” Taehyung says in a voice so gentle you can hardly recognize it. He tilts his head so he can meet your eyes, and you see a lopsided smile on his face that looks so soft you want to cry.

“But I don’t wanna do potions,” you mumble. Taehyung’s little smile grows at the sound of your complaining.

“C’mon, Fire. Indulge me.”

You wonder if you look as miserable as you feel. Surely you must look a sight, to have Kim Taehyung crouched down before you like you’re some sort of five year old. A wave of shame washes over you, have you really been sitting here sulking all night? You should have been cheering for the Hufflepuff girl, when in reality you’ve been in denial.

Taking a deep breath, you allow Taehyung to pull you to your feet. His look of pride has you chewing on the inside of your cheek, but you let him lead you out of the Great Hall. He stands behind you, gently pushing you forward with quiet strength. A few students linger behind, each of them staring at the two of you with amazement. No doubt there will be rumors spreading like wildfire in the morning.

Taehyung walks you to the potions classroom, unlocking the door and quietly ushering you in. Once inside, he rids himself of his robes and sets to work rolling his sleeves up. You watch the flick of his wrists, wondering if you’re living out every teenage witch’s dream in this very moment. Alone in the dungeon classroom with Kim Taehyung, who has his undivided attention set solely on you.

You’re about to make some snarky remark about it when Taehyung looks your way, his hair falling into his eyes. Just like that, you’re transported back to third year. Losing to Slytherin in quidditch, and Taehyung watching you as you failed. Deriving amusement out of your shame, sending you spiraling into a desire to prove yourself ever since.

Here you are, four years later. There’s nothing left to prove. No more chances to make a name for yourself outside of the one Taehyung coined for you.

He’s there, for every failure.

The fact that you’re never going to win settles over you, sinking into your bones until you’re drowning with it. As Taehyung opens his mouth to say something to you, all you can hear is the sound of the students in the Great Hall cheering for a Triwizard champion that isn’t you.

“You’ll probably want to take those off,” Taehyung motions at your robes. “We’ve got a lot of work to do, and I wouldn’t want your robes to get ruined.”

He’s surprised when you numbly you obey him, draping your robes over the nearest table. Once he notes that you’re ready to go, Taehyung lists off a few ingredients for you to grab. Again, you do so wordlessly.

Rather than sit there and watch you moving about the classroom, he decides to busy himself with pulling up the correct ingredient instructions and setting up the worktable. His mind is busy going twenty different directions; mainly thinking about the consequences of his actions should he be found out.

“Ready?” He asks when you reappear at his side, laying down the ingredients. You nod, still not saying a word. Ignoring the pang of worry that cuts through him, Taehyung nudges you with his elbow and musters his best annoying smirk. “What, you’re not even going to cuss me out for not telling you what we’re up to?”

Shrugging, you fiddle with the front of your sweater. “Just tell me.”

Grabbing the book and placing it in front of your nose, Taehyung waits for your eyes to focus in on the name of the potion before speaking. “Felix Felicis. Also known as ‘Liquid Luck’. Have you heard of it?”

Your eyes widen in recognition, and for a moment the disappointed expression on your face is replaced with confusion. “Isn’t that like, illegal to brew?”

“Illegal is a strong word. Try…discouraged.” Your dry laugh gives Taehyung a bit of extra hope. “So, to begin, we’ll need to add Ashwinder egg and horseradish to the cauldron, putting it on low.”

“Taehyung.”

“You remember how to put the cauldron on low heat, right? It’s just a simple incendio spell-”

“Taehyung, I don’t think…”

“It’s fine, don’t worry.” He knows he’s rambling, but he can’t help it. He can’t stop it when you’re looking like that. He just wants to make it better. “While you take care of that, I’ll get the squill bulb and juice it. See here, it says to stir vigorously, so be prepared for that as soon as I get the bulb juiced, alright?”

“Taehyung!” You take the book from him, forcing him to look at you. Your eyes are wide, and to Taehyung’s horror, they’re filling up with tears. “Stop it!”

He opens his mouth only to close it again, resembling a fish out of water. “I- I just want to help-”

“There’s nothing left to help!” You shout, making him wince. “I missed my chance, alright? I don’t want your pity, so stop looking at me like that!”

“Pity? You think this is pity?” Taehyung rubs his hands over his face, wondering if this is all just a bad dream. “I don’t pity you, Fire, I just want to make it better!”

The hurt from earlier turns to anger as you laugh. There’s no warmth in the sound, and for the first time since arriving at Hogwarts, Taehyung feels a chill in the dungeons. “A bottle of luck isn’t going to make everything ok again! Why are we even keeping up this façade anymore? It’s not like anybody’s watching! Just- just leave me alone!” Your voice breaks, sending Taehyung into a whirlwind of emotions. He can see you on the other side, but he can’t quite reach you, no matter how hard he tries.

Why can’t he just pull you into his arms?

“Fire,” he begins softly, as though speaking to a wounded animal. “Just tell me what’s going on. I can’t fix it if I don’t know what’s broken, right?”

“Why.”

Taehyung blinks, taken aback by your icy tone. “Why, what?”

Despite being taller than you, Taehyung suddenly feels very small as you glare up at him. “Why can’t you just leave me alone?” Sucking in a sharp breath, you snarl, “What do you even want from me, Taehyung?”

Those final words echo through his head like a gong. What do you even want from me? He’s stunned into silence as he sees a tear slip down your cheeks, followed quickly by another.

“Fire, I…wait, where are you going?”

You’re already marching toward the door, practically ripping in off its hinges in the process. “Out.”

“Wait, we just need a second to breathe, come back-”

Turning on your heel, Taehyung watches as your knuckles turn white clutching the edge of the door. Your voice trembles as you try to contain yourself long enough to speak.

“I can’t win, Tae.” The nickname makes him stumble forward, his body begging him to close the distance between you two. “We lost the quidditch season. My n-name didn’t get pulled out of the Goblet. My friends are talented – I mean, look at Jungkook! One of the best seekers Hogwarts has seen in a long time. And then Jin just had to be captain and Head Boy at the same time, because he’s good at everything he does. Everyone loves Joslyn, I swear she even has that Yeonjun kid half in love with her.”

He’s moving closer now, coming to a stop before you. His hand reaches out to rest atop yours against the door frame. Despite the circumstances, Taehyung can’t help but feel a bolt of electricity as he feels your warm hand under his.

“A-and then you’re this potions genius that has half the school swooning and the other half envying you. But no matter what I do,” you wipe away your tears angrily, huffing when pushes your hand away to gently wipe the tears on his own. As you look up at him with you wide, teary eyes, Taehyung knows the picture of you will be burned into his memory for a long time to come.

“No matter what I do,” you repeat, quieter this time. Almost like the fight has gone out of you. “You’re always there to see me fail.”

When you pull you hand out from under his, Taehyung knows he lost. He reaches out to you, but you’ve already retreated back a few steps. “Fire, you’re not a failure.” You’ve turned around now, already halfway up the stairs. Why can’t he move?

“Fire, please don’t leave. I know I’m an idiot, can’t we agree on that and move past this?”

But you’re already gone.

You don’t speak to Kim Taehyung after that, and he doesn’t speak to you. Students whisper amongst themselves in your shared potions class when you walk in, but you pay them no mind. Instead, you throw yourself into your studies.

Your short time with Taehyung’s tutoring sessions prove to be quite helpful when papers and exams pop up. You suppose you should thank him, but your throat closes up every time you see him.

Weeks pass, and the first trial approaches. People buzz with the ideas of what it may be, but you don’t participate in the gossip. You’re not sure if you’ve ever spent so much time in the library before, nose shoved into some random book. You don’t even notice one evening when a certain Slytherin approaches your table in the library, dropping off a set of Gryffindor robes and walking away before you’ve even looked up.

You turn just in time to see familiar black curly hair rounding a corner before turning back to the robes. You realize that they must be the set you left behind that night of your argument. Funny, it’s been weeks, but you hadn’t noticed that they’d gone missing.

Later that night, when you make it back to your room, you throw the robes onto your bed only for a slip of paper to flutter out. Double checking that Joslyn is asleep, you grab it and read what it says.

For the days you feel down on your luck.

- KTH

Eyes widening, you feel along the inside of the robes, holding your breath. When you come across something small and hard, you pause. Then, you pull out the small vial with transparent, silvery liquid.

Felix Felicis.

“So he brewed it after all,” you mumble. Joslyn stirs in her bed at the sound of your voice, but by the time she opens her eyes, you’ve hidden the vial in your nightstand drawer.

“Fire? You going to bed?”

“Yeah, Jos. Goodnight.”

She smiles sleepily at you. “Night.”

The first trial passes. You went to it, enjoying it just as much as everyone else. It was a pleasant surprise to see the Hufflepuff girl win, retrieving the golden egg from her dragon the fastest. However, as the weeks progressed, you began to wish you could face a dragon rather than what lay before you.

The Yule Ball.

Hogwarts was alight with giddy teenagers, each of them dying for someone to ask them to the dance. You keep your head down as you hurry through the halls, simultaneously hoping that you’ll blend in with the wall and wishing that someone might ask you to the ball.

Joslyn is nearly bouncing off the walls when she comes to dinner the night before the ball, whispering to you about how Yeonjun asked her to the dance.

“I wasn’t expecting that,” you choke out, glancing sidelong at the Slytherin boy who chatters animatedly with his friends.

“Neither was I! But I can’t wait. I’ve been wanting to go out with him all year.”

This takes you by complete surprise. “Y-you have? I thought you hated him!”

Joslyn smirks at you, nudging your side. “It’s a thin line between love and hate, you know.”

Eyes still trained on the Slytherin table, you find yourself looking for the dark-haired boy that so often occupies your thoughts. “Huh.” He’s not there, which shouldn’t bother you, but it does. “Do you really think so?”

The day of the Yule ball is a flurry of silks and glass, people rushing to and fro with last minute preparations. You help Joslyn get ready, her smile contagious when she looks at herself in the mirror.

“You sure you don’t want to come? You don’t have to have a date, you know. Plenty of people are going stag.”

In reality, you want nothing more than to go to the dance. But you hide your frown, shrugging instead. “Gotta study for N.E.W.T.s anyways. Just let me know how it goes, alright?”

Joslyn studies your features for a moment before leaning in to give you a hug. “I’ll be there for you if you decide to come, alright? I mean, if I were you I wouldn’t want to miss it. Word on the street is Beomgyu asked the Beauxbatons champion to the ball. What a pair.”

You can’t help but laugh at the idea, appalled that Adélie went from Taehyung to 4th year Beomgyu. Of course, she probably wanted nothing to do with Taehyung after your scene in the hallway all those months ago.

“Maybe I’ll pop in later,” you supply. Joslyn grins, snapping her fingers as she remembers something.

“Oh! Just in case you do decide to go…” she produces a silver dress, holding it up for you to see. “I think this would suit you.”

Mouth agape, you reach out to run your fingertips along the shining fabric. It’s soft to the touch, shimmering like the night sky. “It’s…it’s beautiful.”

“See?” Joslyn hangs it up on the post of your bed. “Perfect for you.”

You stare at the dress for what feels like hours, until you recall what you have in your nightstand drawer. Grabbing the Felix Felicis out, you hold it up to the light.

You could drink it. Don the beautiful gown and waltz down to the ball, maybe steal the show. Nobody would know that you were actually under the effects of the powerful potion. Maybe you’d manage to catch the eye of a Durmstrang boy.

Or better yet, you might manage to steal Taehyung away from his date.

Not that you know he’s there. You just assume he is, since almost every other 7th year is. No doubt he’s got a beautiful Beauxbatons girl on his arm, looking up at him with doe-like eyes.

The thought of it has been driving you mad for weeks, but you bury it down. You have no right to him. Whatever you had going on during the beginning of the year is over.

And yet…the memory of Taehyung silently walking you back to the common room all those nights is enough to make you ache with the thought of what could have been. A second later, you’re pulling the dress from off the hanger.

Twenty minutes later, you’re completely ready to go, long red hair curled to perfection. The only thought on your mind is the Felix Felicis you have in your hand and the boy who brewed it.

Taehyung loosens the tie around his neck and pops open the top button of his collar, sighing in relief when cool air soothes his skin. He closes his eyes for a moment, letting the distant sounds of the Yule ball carry him away.

It’s a beautiful winter night. The sky is clear, and the lake is still, proving to be the perfect canvas for the night sky. That’s what Taehyung focuses on, breathing in deep.

He’d gone to the Yule ball alone, hoping against hope that you’d do the same. But you never showed, leaving him lingering by the doorway as the ball carried on. Sure, a few girls wandered up to him and he was half tempted to give in to their requests for a dance, but he couldn’t leave his post in fear of missing you. So he turned them away, wondering to himself why he was waiting for you when you clearly wanted nothing to do with him.

Eventually, he knew he had to call it a night. Feeling extra sorry for himself as he spied his friends enjoying their evening, Taehyung’s feet carried him away until he found himself at the lake.

It’s cold enough now to make him head back inside, but he freezes when he hears a branch break behind him.

“Oh.”

Whirling around, Taehyung finds himself face to face with an angel.

The moonlight bounces off your silver dress, making you glow as you look at him with wide eyes. You hold something in your hands, but your fist is closed around it so he can’t tell what it is.

“You made me Felix Felicis.” It’s not a question, more of an accusation. Taehyung winces, running a hand through his hair.

“I’m not interested in another argument, if that’s what you’re here for.”

You shake your head, prowling forward. He has half a mind to get out of your way, but you come to a stop before him, eyebrows furrowed as you repeat the statement. “You gave me liquid luck.”

“…I did.”

“And pressed my robes before returning them.”

He blinks; he didn’t think you’d notice. “Yes.”

“A-and you walked me back to the common room after every session.”

Taehyung opens his mouth and closes it again, unsure of what he’s supposed to do in this situation. He still wants to reach out and touch you, even though he knows he’ll be burned. “Of course I did,” he says quietly.

You jab a finger in his chest, making him sway back on his feet. “You…you didn’t go to the ball.”

“No. I couldn’t.” Slowly, he flattens your hand against his chest. “You know I couldn’t.”

You can feel Taehyung’s racing heart as he flattens your hand against his chest. “You know I couldn’t,” he confesses.

You didn’t mean to end up here. No, you had marched straight to the Yule ball, determined to take a swig of the potion and try your luck. However, as you held the vial in your hands, you couldn’t help but feel that you needed to be rid of Kim Taehyung once and for all.

So you went where you thought you should: to the lake. Determined to throw the liquid luck deep inside, never to be seen again. It was too much of a temptation for you, and it was a reminder of the boy that broke your heart before you even realized he had it.

When you saw him standing before the lake, you wanted to cry. Then you wanted to scream.

Now, you just want.

“Don’t say that,” you order. “Quit trying to confuse me.”

Taehyung doesn’t smirk like you expected him to, instead he’s venturing a step closer until he’s towering over you. The moonlight filters through his hair, giving him an almost otherworldly appearance.

“Are you really that dense?”

You gasp, trying to pull back from him in vain as his free hand grabs your arm, keeping you locked in close. “I am not dense-”

“I have loathed you since I first laid eyes on you,” Taehyung seethes, his gentle demeanor is replaced by fiery anger. “Nobody has ever made me sicker or more frustrated than you. You truly have a talent for pissing people off, did you know that?”

“Likewise.”

His eyes glint at your response. “I don’t know why I did any of those things,” he hisses. “You’ve never done anything for me, hardly ever acknowledge my existence unless it’s to tear me down, and yet I can’t stand being apart from you.” He’s panting now, a wild, desperate look in his eyes that you’re sure you reflect.

He so achingly close, you hate yourself for leaning closer. He does the same, his body warmth seeping into you as he maintains his grip.

“You’re stubborn, selfish, and oblivious. I hate how you have to win at everything, and the way you never believe anything I say to you. I hate how you keep me awake at night when you’re fast asleep without a care in the world,” Taehyung’s words sear through you, and you grab onto his arm to keep your balance. “You never leave my head, just get out of my head for once in your life, Fire, leave me alone!”

His words echo across the lake, too loud for this quiet night. Staring up into his eyes, you see the invisible line you’ve never dared to cross.

There’s too many things you need to say, too many things you need to scream at him. But the only thing that comes out is, “Yeah, well, I hate you, too.”

Shock crosses his features before a crooked grin etches its way onto Taehyung’s face. You can’t help but trace his smile with the tip of your finger. He holds his breath as you do so, blissfully unaware that you can feel his heart thundering against his chest. When you drop your hand from his face, he immediately leans forward, lips mere centimeters from yours.

His eyes are still on yours, that familiar gaze deep enough to swim in. When you feel his hands coming around to trail down the line of your jaw, you let out a shuddery breath.

“Taehyung,” you utter.

He closes his eyes at the sound of his name on your lips. He’s never heard it spoken so gently before, it’s enough to make him want to crumple to the ground. When he finally opens his eyes again, they’re swimming with emotion.

“Please.”

He sounds broken as the word leaves his mouth, but you know what he’s asking for. With one final look into his eyes, you close the distance.

The second your lips meet, Taehyung’s arms encircle you in his grasp and pull you impossibly closer. The kiss is messy and hurried, quickly becoming a battle that has no stakes. Your hands run through his hair and down his chest, frantically touching him after seven years of keeping your distance. Taehyung gasps into your mouth when you pull in his hair, pulling away long enough to breathe and see for himself that this is really happening.

His wet lips and mussed hair are enough to make you weak, accidentally stepping back. He doesn’t let you get far, though, scooping you up and holding you against him. “Again,” he quietly demands, and you give in, lips meeting his with renewed vigor.

Eventually his kisses turn deeper, softer. Sounds begin to filter in, the distant music lighting on your ears as Taehyung plants wet kisses along the bottom of your jaw. “Taehyung,” you whisper. He grunts against your skin in response, making you chuckle. “I just realized something.”

He pulls away, eyes half-closed as he plants a tender kiss on the corner of you mouth. “What might that be?”

“The Felix Felicis, it worked.”

Taehyung stills, fear crossing his expression. “It…wait, you…you drank it? Today? So this…?” He steps away from you as though scalded. “You didn’t really mean to come here and talk to me, it was the stupid potion-” His ranting is cut off by the sound of your laughter, and he turns to you, offended. “This isn’t funny!”

Waving him off, you pull the vial out of the little clutch you dropped it in earlier. “Look, you idiot. I didn’t drink it.” You watch as Taehyung’s shoulders deflate, and step forward to wrap your arms around his middle. Your cheeks heat as he immediately plants a kiss atop your head. “I was going to drink it, but then I realized it wasn’t a good idea. So I came to the lake to throw it in.”

“To throw it- are you kidding me?!” Taehyung’s voice is shrill now, and he pulls away to look at you with wild eyes. “I spent three weeks perfecting that thing, and you were going to throw it in the lake?!”

“But Tae-”

“That’s it, I take it all back. Give me the potion, since you clearly can’t be trusted with it.”

“Taehyung!” You grip the boy’s chin, glaring up at him. “I’m telling you it worked! It led me straight here to you, didn’t it? You’re it. You’re my luck.”

Taehyung blinks, processing his words. Under the pale moonlight, his flushed cheeks turn an even deeper shade of pink. “Oh.”

You also grow embarrassed as he looks at you adoringly. “Er, yeah.”

He grows bolder now. “Aw, I’m your luck? That’s adorable, Fire.”

“Don’t make me chuck this in the lake.”

Taking matters into his own hands, Taehyung wrestles the potion from your grip. Despite your protests, he pops the lid open.

“Wait!” You shout. “What are you doing? We could get in serious trouble-”

“We’ll half it,” Taehyung explains, mischief sparkling in his eyes. “I’m feeling lucky tonight, anyways.” Without another word, he downs half the vile, wincing as he smacks his lips. “There! Now you drink.”

He brings the vial to your lips, the action feeling unnecessarily intimate. Slowly, you drink the rest of the liquid. A tingling feeling covers your entire body, making you shiver. Suddenly feeling giddy, you grin up at Taehyung. He grins back, looking nothing short of a maniac.

“Are you cold? Let’s head back inside, crash this party. Who knows, maybe something amazing will happen.”

You do just that, walking back into the Yule ball hand in hand. A few students nearly trip when they see you two, but you pay them no mind. Taehyung leads you to the center of the dance floor, taking you in his arms and beginning to sway.

Nothing special happens. It’s just the two of you, dancing under the faerie lights until the last student has returned to their common room. When the music ends for the night, Taehyung picks up a tune, humming it to you.

The next morning, when students were gossiping about the Gryffindor and Slytherin rivalry that had shown up in style at the Yule ball, you realized that maybe the potion did work after all. What luck, to end up together.

Grinning at Taehyung from across the Great Hall at breakfast, you shrugged off people’s questions and opted for a healthy serving of scrambled eggs. You hummed a happy tune to yourself, listening to Joslyn give her report about her date with Yeonjun.

A few moments later the owls flew in with their daily mail, and you were surprised to receive a letter yourself. Frowning, you ripped open the envelope to see a small strip of parchment inside.

Groaning, you threw the parchment down. “You’ve got to be kidding me!” Joslyn quickly picked it up and read it aloud.

Potions classroom, 8:30 pm. Don’t be late.

- Tae-tutor

masterlist || help suport me? ko-fi

thank you guys so much for reading! sorry I got this out a little later than planned...idk why I’m still awake lol. but PLS let me know your thoughts! If you thought this was decent, that’s always nice to know. I’ve been staring at this thing for too long now, honestly it could be trash and I wouldn’t know lol. thanks for your love and support!!! hope you’re having a lovely day!

taglist: @baepsaetay @dreamcatcherjiah @kookie-vuitton @thecaffeinatedscribbles @moon-write @fangirl125reader @heishichoulevi @knjkitten @sacha-cff @vik7797 @eusticenatalie @hesmyphenominiall @miriamxsworld @kayahay @secretlycrazyhummingbird @marianeamine @hqtetsurou @protontippens @beginwithamin @limiworld @jeonyoongi-jimin @buttvi @yoontaethings @sunshinejunghoseokie @delacyrose224 @jiminiesmagicshop @hitsussi @fanfictonreader05 @hyungieyoongi @lvpersona @what-is-sukh-thinking @mcu-incorrect @softbobamilktae @maichiverse

910 notes · View notes

whatifyoulivelikethat · 3 years

Text

bullseye, m | jjk

pairing(s): jungkook x reader

summary: Are you the insufferable, cocky, absolutely-no-good-for-anyone female equivalent of a fuckboy? Maybe. Okay, yeah. But guess who decided to come along and interrupt your conquests? Jeon Jungkook. What now? Complain to your best friend Kim Taehyung all day or fucking do something about it?

warnings: rated M (18+) for language; alcohol consumption; Taehyung getting shitfaced lol; you're a cocky asshole and so is Jungkook, welp; schemes; smut (fem reader, making out / dry humping in public, cowgirl, m-masturbation, edging / orgasm denial, penetrative sex, so much kissing); non-idol!BTS; (secretly pining) fuckboy!Jungkook x bisexual, fuckgirl!reader; ft artist, best friend!Taehyung; mostly reader's POV with a short JK's POV

yes, it's purple-haired Butter JK

now playing – 마.피.아. in the morning by itzy

“Are you kidding me? Fucking Jeon Jungkook, again?”

“You need to calm down,” Kim Taehyung said, patting your shoulder and handing you a mojito.

“What I need is a fucking bow and arrow to shoot down this fucking pest!”

“I know you were the archery champion in high school, but that’s still a weird thing to think,” replied that baritone voice, pushing you into a chair so he could sit down as well, observing you violently chugging down the entire mojito in your rage. He seemed highly amused, looking a bit like a young French socialite in a black beret, loose tan dress shirt, and black slacks with black loafers. Gold accents because Kim Taehyung was that bitch. “Never ceases to impress me that you can do that.”

You pulled the glass from your lips, ice and mint clinking. “This is the third girl I’ve been dating that he’s just–” You flapped a hand in the general direction of the crowd at the bar, completely ignoring Taehyung’s comment about your record-breaking skills of draining cocktails. “–unashamedly making out with when clearly I’m right here.”

Taehyung rolled his eyes, far too crass for how drop-dead handsome he was, but it seemed that he didn’t care. “I doubt he knows you’re here or that you’re dating them. And to make it fair on him, you were casually dating them all at once, so technically, no one is at fault here,” he added.

You narrowed your eyes. “I wasn’t–”

Taehyung gave you this look.

The look of ‘shut-up-you-know-I’m-right’.

Being your best friend, he had a right to do that.

“Shouldn’t you be mad at the girl anyway? Being faithful and all that, which, by the way, you are not.”

“Dating is not the same as being in a relationship,” you argued.

“Mmm, so fucking them is not indicative enough that you should be less of a fuckboy.”

“I’m not a fuckboy,” you muttered. “I’m a woman.”

Taehyung raised an eyebrow. “The general term still stands because you’re a class-A asshole.”

You closed your eyes and sucked in a deep breath, trying not to bolt home and buy a bow and arrow online to shoot, not Jeon Jungkook, but Kim Taehyung, because he was testing your last nerve with the truth.

“Again, why are you not mad at them?” Taehyung reoriented the conversation with a sweep of his arm when you opened your eyes, prompting your gaze to shift and witness Jeon Jungkook with his tongue down a pretty girl’s throat. This cheeky bastard was even wearing a leather jacket and white shirt, just like you. The only difference was that you wore a leather miniskirt and he wore black jeans with rips in the thighs, but both of you were wearing heeled black moto-style boots.

“Because he’s the denominator in this equation,” you snapped, smacking your glass on the table.

“Please do not make math references. My brain is not made for that.”

“Fractions? Tae, seriously, are you defective or–”

“Maybe he’s doing it to piss you off.”

“Well, I am pissed off!”

The bar was very loud with music and noise. Your shout was still clearly heard. Neither you or Taehyung seemed to care that people turned to look at you two and shake their heads.

Taehyung shrugged. “Then he succeeded.”

You clicked your tongue. “Why, though? I didn’t do anything to him. He just started popping up stealing my girls. What if I switch back to chasing dick and he takes them too?”

Taehyung snorted. “I doubt it. You’re just continuing on this train because you’re stubborn.”

As usual, he saw right through you.

He raised an elegant hand and tapped his lips. “Maybe he likes you.”

You gave Taehyung the most disbelieving, fiery, indignant look that you had ever produced in your life.

“Or, he doesn’t,” he hastily corrected. “Let’s face it, sometimes I don’t even like you and I would murder for your dumb ass.”

You tapped the melting glass of icy mint onto the tabletop.

Menacingly.

“If you think about it,” Taehyung began tentatively, scooting his chair slightly away from you with your flaming eyes boring holes in the back of Jeon Jungkook’s head. His hair was dark violet now so you could spot him easily, pinning your (not yours, but you know, that was your prey at one point) girl against the back wall of the bar. “He always goes after your target. He wants you to notice something.”

You watched a YouTube video once about making your own bow and arrow. It didn’t seem that difficult, all things considered. Sharpening a long stick with a knife and–

“Stop thinking about murder.”

You jerked your head back to Taehyung and his honey-brown curls framing his amused expression. You glared in response.

“I’ve never interacted with him a day in my life,” you frowned, abandoning your homicidal tendencies for the moment. “What does he want me to notice?”

Taehyung gave you a pained look. You returned with a black stare. Then he sighed and shook his head.

“He’s a fuckboy. You’re the female equivalent of a fuckboy. What do you think he wants?”

“My body count?”

Taehyung slapped his own face, muttering under his breath. “… be part of your body count.”

“Sorry, what?” You raised your voice over the bass. “Can’t hear you over the music.”

He raised his head. “I don’t know. Fight him. See what happens.”

“I’m not gonna win a fistfight.”

Taehyung looked ready to fistfight you.

You stood up, dragging him by the arm. “Come on, wingman. I need another drink. I’ll buy, since you got me the last one.”

Taehyung laughed, loud and full, yanking his arm out of your grip and clapping a hand around your shoulders, pulling you to him so your body knocked into him. You grimaced, now forced to walk side by side with him, not seeing the looks shared between the patrons witnessing you two together.

“Now we’re talking. I wanna get trashed.”

“Cure for a broken heart, am I right?”

“Mine’s shattered,” Taehyung chuckled, rubbing the left side of his chest playfully, but you couldn’t help but notice the hurt in his eyes. It was his idea to go out tonight and assist you with getting laid but, one, you didn’t need assistance and, two, he had recently broken up. It was pretty obvious he just wanted you to buy him drinks and have an excuse to do something.

Which was fine with you, until Jeon Jungkook showed up holding your previous eye candy.

Hmph.

Whatever, you had a Taehyung to nurse back to health with an obscene amount of alcohol.

Two hours later, you were standing in the men’s bathroom, holding Taehyung’s beret with one hand and his hair in the other as he vomited loudly into the toilet.

“Sup.”

The guy looked in the stall and then looked at you.

“You’re not supposed to be here…”

You raised an eyebrow. “You wanna hold his hair?”

The guy slunk away at your dismissive tone.

Taehyung tapped your thigh and you patted him on the head soothingly. He flushed and coughed.

"S... sorry," he croaked wetly.

You chuckled. "Wash your mouth, ya nasty."

He got up and you straightened his clothes in an almost maternal fashion.

"Need water, I think..." he winced, stumbling past you to the counter. You followed him to make sure he didn't hurl in the fucking sink.

"I'll be right back. Don't do anything crazy."

"Heh, that’s you," he slurred as he put his hands under the tap to wash up.

You plopped his beret on your head and sauntered out of the men's bathroom, unbothered by the stares and the people trying to catch your eye. It took you no time at all to waltz to the counter and obtain the water, striding back to the men's bathroom with the tall glass.

Only to run into you-know-who.

The girl sputtered your name in surprise as if she hadn't met you in this very bar a couple of weeks ago.

You completely ignored her existence, narrowing your eyes at the smirking face of Jeon Jungkook.

There was no denying his attractiveness. His purple hair was a little messy now, curling around his high cheekbones and large brown eyes. The dim light of the bar cast strange shadows over his chiseled jaw and shapely lips, curved into a devilish grin. He had a mole and red lipstick residue underneath his lower lip.

You had a strong urge to douse him and his leather jacket with your giant glass of water.

Taehyung was the one who found out Jungkook's name for you. You sent him on the mission after the first time this little shit started meddling in your business.

At this moment, you remembered that.

You pointedly looked away, walking past Jungkook, knocking into his arm forcefully and on purpose, annoyed that he seemed pretty strong under that jacket, muscular and lean. Whatever. You had a large bear cub named Kim Taehyung to take care of. You didn't have time to waste on Jeon Jungkook.

"Hey."

You stiffened at the deep, silvery voice. Of course. He had to have a sexy voice too. Bitch.

"You should apologize."

Your eyes flickered to the glass of water. It was pretty cold in your hand. You raised your chin back up, facing towards the bathrooms.

The choice was easy.

You continued waking and raised your free hand to flip Jeon Jungkook the bird, off to deliver the water to your best friend.

Some guy at the urinal screamed as you entered the men's bathroom but you completely ignored him, only focusing on Taehyung, who was gripping the corner of the sink, turning not to pass out, pallid face dripping and looking green.

"Drink this and I'll take you home."

"Ugh, thanks for the other day... sorry I wasn't the best wingman... I ended up making you exorcize my demons instead..."

You laughed, jabbing a toothpick in the steaming fried chicken. You and Kim Taehyung again, hanging out in the afternoon at the local chicken spot.

"It's cool. I know you needed it."

Taehyung frowned. "If you knew, why did you play along?"

You shrugged. "You would've done the same for me."

He smiled and popped a piece of crispy chicken in his mouth. "Yeah, if you ever had a serious relationship for once."

You glared. "This is a non-judgment zone. Shut up."

He chuckled. Then he leaned in and you grimaced, catching a whiff of his chicken breath. He was wearing a pinstriped shirt and neglected to button the first two because he was too hot to bother with some stupid buttons. You weren't going to say you could relate, but you were wearing a loose black sweater dress that was bordering on flashing your panties, so, maybe.

"I heard from a little birdie that you had a run-in with the bane of your existence."

You raised an eyebrow. "The tax man?"

Taehyung rolled his eyes. "No, the other one."

Now it was your turn to roll yours. "Oh, right. The Dark Lord."

Taehyung gave you a weird look. "Is that a movie reference or..."

"Harry Potter, ever heard of it?"

"You're such a nerd."

"That's not... anyway, so what?"

He wiggled his eyebrows. "He spoke to you."

You narrowed your eyes. "Where do you get your information?"

He fidgeted. "Uh... a reliable source that chooses to remain anonymous."

Your eyes became slits. "Who."

Taehyung stick his tongue out at you. "The whole point of anonymous is you not knowing!"

"Who are you, fucking Rita Skeeter–"

"Stop with the weird references!"

"For fuck's sake," you hissed, causing a mother sitting at a table near yours to chastise you, covering their kid’s ears. You frowned, lowering your voice. "Alright so what? He opened his mouth; nothing original came out." You jabbed another piece of chicken.

"Well? Feel any tension? Sweet romance? Unbridled fury?" Taehyung piped, greatly interested in your two-second interaction with Jeon Jungkook.

You chewed, huffing. "I had a big kid to take care of. I didn't give a shit."

"Hey, I'm not a kid!" he shot back.

"Yeah, yeah. Anyway, you’re more important to me than poking his pretty eyeballs out of his head, so I didn't even reply."

Taehyung paused, mid-chew. "Really?"

"Yes, I didn't say–"

"No, that I'm important to you."

Taehyung was doing that thing where his big brown eyes went all sparkly and sentimental. It was making you uncomfortable. Bad with feelings and all that. The only reason you tolerated it was because Taehyung had been like this ever since he was that dorky weird kid you defended from bullies in elementary school. A folding chair was involved and you might have watched too many WWE TLC (tables, ladders, chairs) matches as a kid, but hey, those bullies didn’t bother Taehyung ever again, did they?

You got sent to detention for the rest of the year and anger management counseling appointments, but Taehyung remained your friend throughout the whole ordeal and for years to come, tolerating your poor life choices so… worth?

You reached over and shut his open mouth. "Of course, you are, that's why I'm not calling you a disgusting pig for chewing with your mouth open."

"Oi, that's bullying!"

"You bully me all the time," you snorted and the same mom made a noise of distaste that you pretended not to hear. "Like now you keep bringing up the spawn of Satan."

"You're also the spawn of Satan, by the way."

"Yeah, and you're my guardian angel and he ain't got shit, so I’ve already won this war."

Taehyung laughed nervously.

"Er, yes... totally..."

Another day, another conquest.

Well, you had to find the prey first, but that wasn’t going to be hard.

“You’re a chronic asshole.”

“Thanks, Tae. You sure you don’t wanna come?”

He rolled his eyes at you as you shrugged on one of his black dress shirts. You checked the tag. Silk. Damn. Kim Taehyung was a fancy bitch. He leaned against the closet doorframe as you fitted your black leather corset-style belt at your waist to cinch it in. You often raided Taehyung’s closet and paired it with your accessories. Did he enjoy your fucking in his clothes? Probably not, but you always returned them cleaned in the proper way, so he couldn’t complain.

He did anyway.

“No, I don’t. Let me sulk.”

“Ah, yes, moody starving artist, I’ll let you be,” you snickered, slinging the waist bag over your shoulder, wearing it across your chest instead of your hips. You lightly punched him in the arm and he pretended to topple over exaggeratedly. “You going to paint today?”

He shrugged. “I think. Dunno what media I want to use.”

“Just use a bunch of different ones. Your mixed media stuff is amazing,” you replied, waltzing out of his bedroom, past his messy studio with a blank canvas balanced on a wooden easel in the center of absolute chaos of paints. You helped him organize them once, but Taehyung often was too in the zone to pay attention to neatness.

“When’s the exhibit? I want to drop by,” you commented, seeing the line of his works safely wrapped up, leaning against the wall.

“Um… next week, Thursday through Sunday,” Taehyung replied sheepishly, cheeks flaring red at the mention of his own art exhibit. He was humble even though he was talented. “I’ll text you the address. Don’t show up looking like a high-paid escort.”

You tucked your feet into your heels and raised an eyebrow.

Silk black men’s shirt worn as a dress, belted at the waist to show off your curves, bare legs out, toned calves standing out due to your sleek black high heels.

“Who, me? Never.”

Taehyung shook his head. “Text me if you need a ride.”

“You got it.”

“You have got to be kidding me.”

You tapped your nails on the bar, having already finished your peach mojito.

“Fucking Jeon Jungkook, again?”

You needed to invest in a bow and arrow, like, yesterday.

Shoot right between his pretty eyeballs. Dude even pulled back his long, deep purple hair into a smooth ponytail with wispy strands framing his sculpted face. Was that damn eyeliner and mascara making his eyes look sharper, sexier? Fuck, he even knew how to make himself look even hotter.

Not as hot as you, of course.

“How does he always know where I’m at?” you muttered under your breath, turning away to look at the bartender and order another mojito. Watermelon. It seemed interesting. Fuck it, you were going to focus on drinking rather than the thorn in your side, Jeon Jungkook and his black dress shirt halfway buttoned and his tight-fitting black slacks with sleek oxfords. The bartender slid your glass in front of you, a gradient of pink to transparent with a little sprig of mint on top. It was a pretty drink.

You reached into your waist bag to pay, but the bartender stopped you.

“The gentleman over there paid for you. A gift.”

Oh? Maybe a potential for the night. You shifted your gaze to–

Oh.

“Tell him to fu–”

But the bartender was already off servicing other customers on this busy night.

Shit.

You know what? Fine. He put himself up as the target. He wanted to play this game.

And you never missed a bullseye.

You tilted your head to survey Jeon Jungkook out of the corner of your eye, making his way over to you, bringing your drink close to your lips. He stopped right next to you. The colorful lights of the club made rainbows dance across his lightly tanned skin and his dark lips, curled into a smug smirk.

“Hey.”

You cocked an eyebrow.

Drank.

Mmm, fuck, that was some deliciously smooth rum. The watermelon was a refreshing addition to the mint too. You probably weren’t meant to drink it all at once, but you were glaring at Jungkook who was pointedly watching your throat swallow and it was aggravating you more and more, the entire drink disappearing in record time, leaving nothing but ice and mint.

You smacked the glass down on this table with a hiss.

Jungkook purred your name with that deep, silvery voice of his. His eyes flickered down to your exposed collarbones and then back up to your face.

You clicked your tongue.

Then you turned away from him dismissively, walking past him, knocking into his arm forcefully and on purpose.

But instead of letting it happen, Jungkook shifted his weight and slid to block your path. You stopped, eyes darting up to narrow at that conceited little brat’s face. Now you could smell his cologne, fresh, sensual, a mix of pungent dragon fruit and black coffee.

Hold on.

You inhaled. Yup, no mistaking it.

That was your perfume.

Jungkook grinned as the realization hit you. How did he know what perfume you used?

“The fuck you want?” you growled.

He licked his lips slowly. He ticked his chin, taunting you.

“Finally got you to talk to me,” he purred, chuckling.

Alright, you were past causing actual bodily harm these days – jail being your primary reason – but that didn’t stop you from staring down Jeon Jungkook and his self-satisfied smirk with your signature tapering of your sharp stare.

You just stood there.

Menacingly.

He bit his lower lip, exposing that tiny mole underneath, shivering under your gaze. “Are you mad at me?” he asked, almost innocently, but there was no chance in hell that he was.

You quirked your head, lifting your chin defiantly. “Absolutely fuming,” you replied acidly.

He took a step towards you, closing the distance, so close you could feel his warmth, your breasts brushing against his chest. Now people were whispering around you two, sensing the tension between you and Jungkook. The similar outfits, the same violent energy, the same predatory aura.

As if the fox had confronted the wolf.

“What’s there to be mad about when we play the same game?” Jungkook drawled.

Cocky. The fox was so damn cocky.

“You’re just nibbling on my leftovers,” you countered, stepping forward so you pressed against him, burning body heat to burning body heat. “Which makes you the scavenger.”

Jungkook leaned down, dark brown eyes glittering with amusement.

“Then why so angry?”

His lips ghosted over yours, breathing in your exhale.

“I’m just a pest, right? A mere annoyance in your eventual victory.”

His lashes lowered, arrogant smirk reaching his dark eyes.

“Play your ace. Let’s see if it works,” he purred in the deep, sexy octave of his.

Shut up.

A low snarl rumbled in your chest.

“Shut up, Jeon Jungkook.”

You gripped his belt and yanked him to your body, rolling your crotch into his, your lips colliding with that maddening smirk, alcohol, dragon fruit, black coffee, flint igniting the dry wood, devouring his lips hungrily, his hands sliding up your sides, and his smile.

Triumph.

Shit.

You couldn’t give two fucks about Jeon Jungkook and he was into it.

Like the impossible enigma, he couldn’t figure you out but he was drawn to you anyway. The whole world was your plaything, and you treated it as such. There was something exciting about you, the thrill too irresistible to avoid when you made your presence known. Always you and that teasing smile, never getting serious, making everyone hesitate to take it farther with you. Who could blame them with your borderline brash attitude and ease of moving from one to the next?

That and your friendship with Kim Taehyung, who was a whole damn tiger next to your wolfish nature.

At first, Jungkook was intrigued.

As time went on, he became frustrated and annoyed.

What gave you the right to ignore him?

You picked up guys far less attractive than he was, not that he was that vain but, seriously, he was right here! Waiting to be caught. He didn’t try to interfere at first. In fact, Jungkook wasn’t even the sleep-around-and-mess-with-feelings kind of guy. But the more he watched you, the more impressed he was, seeing the way you charmed your way into everyone’s hearts, the way you focused on them for that moment, making them feel like they were the most perfect creature on Earth before slinking to the next, leaving them with a pining heart and lost in fantasies of what-ifs.

And, yeah, you were hot.

What was Jungkook going to do?

He could do nothing.

Or he could befriend Kim Taehyung, get under your skin, and make you notice him.

Not a scheme, per se.

Kind of a scheme.

Alright, definitely a scheme.

In Jungkook’s defense, your best friend Taehyung was all for it. Taehyung was the one who came up with all the ideas, informed him of your location, and the names of the girls you were after.

“Give her a taste of her own medicine. She needs a reality check.”

The problem was, Jungkook didn’t really want to let you go now that you were in his arms.

“Silly pretty boy.”

You had his chin in your palm, pressing your thumb against Jungkook’s lower lip, opening his hungry mouth to tease him with your tongue, tracing his soft lips and thrusting in, his low moan filling your lungs. His hands on your waist tightened, pulling you closer even through you were already in his lap, murmurs and eyes on you, but neither your nor Jungkook cared, used to this by now.

You were, after all, making out in the club.

The chair scraped against the ground as Jungkook firmly placed your thighs on either side of his, thrusting upwards into your core, letting your feel his rapidly growing hardness with every one of your kisses. Your hair feathered his cheeks and shoulders as your free hand toyed with his ponytail, twirling it in your fingers, smirking into his lips with his gasp from you grinding back down on his crotch, rolling your hips into him.

“Thought I was the bane of your existence?” Jungkook taunted under you, squeezing your ass through the silk and meeting your movements, staring into your eyes with his. So dark, so smokey, so fucking sexy, almost like looking into a mirror, because you too wore similar makeup, maybe a little darker and a little more of a flick to your eyeliner. “Just going to kiss me to shut me up?”

You wouldn’t be surprised if the other clubgoers were eagerly watching now, waiting to see what was going to happen between you and him.

“I don’t need to be on your mouth to shut you up,” you mused, tugging his ponytail back and kissing down his neck, tongue tracing the contours of his muscles, feeling him shudder under your lips and teeth, lightly nipping at his skin. Tracing circles, gentle kisses, relishing in his gasps and his tightened grip on you, letting your breath linger for that extra second, that extra what-if, kissing back up his neck and onto his jawline, murmuring his name sweetly, tip of your tongue curling around his earrings and bouncing them, sighing softly in his ear.

“Can’t claim my leftovers when my leftovers are you, now can you, naughty boy?” you chuckled darkly, pressing your breasts on his hot chest and your clothed pussy on the tip of his stiff length, rutting against it, making him hiss your name.

“I have no intention of being leftovers,” he growled into your ear.

Your eyes flew open as his lips transfixed to the space under your ear, sucking hard, forcing you to squeeze your thighs at the attack on your erogenous zone, sparks of arousal flinching through you, soaking your panties. You gasped, hips bucking into his needily, barely processing his words, his tongue flicking against your throbbing skin, lips and teeth, and then his mouth was moving, traveling up your earlobe, nipping at the curve, your eyelids fluttering, clutching his purple ponytail tightly.

How did he know? Did he ask your previous conquests to spill the information? There was no time to think, his hands traveling up your back, clenching fistfuls of your shirt and digging his nails into your back, your body responding and squirming against him, the quiet whine of his name escaping your lips and drifting right into his ear.

“J… Jungkook…”

He groaned, turning your head forcefully, him kissing you this time, just as ravenous, just as powerful, basically simulating sex in the middle of the fucking club with the way your hips were twisting into his and he was thrusting back against you, breathless, whispering in your mouth so only you could hear his words resonate in your chest.

“Fuck, you’re so hot, you turn me on so fucking easily, I just have to have you,” he murmured, his forehead pressed against yours, capturing your lips again and again. “There’s no way you’re any good for me, but I don’t care, fuck.”

You snickered, eye to eye, trapped in those expanding pupils and his heavy pants. “They say the same about you, Jeon Jungkook.”

You felt him smirk. “Nah, not me. No one calls me the spawn of Satan.”

You raised an eyebrow. “You sure? Because I do.”

Jungkook’s tongue licked your lips, making your shiver in delight. “That was special treatment. Just for you.”

Hold on a second.

Through your hazy buzzed brain, you began to piece the puzzle together. With each part falling into place, the amusement in Jungkook’s eyes grew and grew, seeing you fill in the missing blanks. Your eyes widened and you curled a finger around his ponytail, yanking roughly to pull his grinning face away from yours. You jerked back, but his strong hands held you in place.

Wispy strands of violet framing that devious expression.

“Taehyung,” you breathed, venomous.

Jungkook had the audacity to cock an eyebrow.

“Yep.”

You were going to kill Taehyung. That little shit! Taehyung was no idiot, so he must have planned this somehow. He always telling you to get serious and stop messing around. That’s why Jungkook always knew who you were dating, where you were, and what you were wearing! Did Taehyung recruit Jeon Jungkook to trick you? Fuck! He was dead meat, scheming against you like this!

Jungkook brought you out of your homicidal tendencies with a soft drawl of your name.

“For the record, he was helping me out,” he murmured, pulling you to him, pressing your chest to his. You narrowed your eyes, his hard cock still throbbing against your panties. “I want you.”

He lowered his face, breathing hard.

“Not just like this.”

Your eyes widened.

“I said I’m not going to be leftovers.” Looking deep into your eyes, holding you tightly. “I’m not going to let you throw me away like the rest.” Every inhale making your body rise into his touch, his deep, silvery voice saturated with lust and determination. “I’m going to make you fall in love with me as much as I am in love with you.”

You opened your mouth to retort, but…

Jungkook gave you this look.

The look of ‘you-know-you’ve-already-lost’.

You could sit here and pretend, but you were also grinding back onto his dick right out here in the open, clutching his purple hair and his pretty face. His hard body was tucked snugly in your thighs. That smug little smirk. Shit, shit, shit.

Jeon Jungkook got you and he got you good.

He knew it too, his hands sliding down and grabbing your ass again, rolling his hips into yours.

“Come on. Let’s fuck.”

“Oh, fuck, yes, yes, yes!”

Jungkook threw his head back onto his pillows, exposing his straining throat, veins popping out, clutching your hips strongly to rut back against you as you smacked your crotch down onto him, riding him hard and fast, your hands next to his head, his long purple hair a mess even if it was still in the ponytail, sweat glistening on his forehead, moaning loudly with your walls closing in on his hardness. You were too busy fucking the daylights out of him to say anything, but Jungkook had plenty to say, hazy eyes opening and gasping as he viewed your body hovering over him, naked with his hickeys on your neck and breasts, strong thighs flexed on either side of him, his rock-hard cock repeatedly disappearing into your tight, wet hole.

“Fuck, I knew it, I knew you would be so fucking good and so fucking sexy,” he whined, nails digging into your hips and adding more force to your thrusts.

Your clothes and his clothes were all over his bedroom floor.

Your phone was on his nightstand.

Tonight, you sent one text to Kim Taehyung.

I’m gonna buy a bow and arrow and shoot you in the ass.

You screen flashed, indicating Taehyung had replied. One quick flick of your eyes and you smirked.

Oh shit.

Jungkook squeezed your ass, making your return your attention to him.

“Focus on me,” he begged, blown-out pupils. “Only me, please.”

“So needy,” you teased, licking your lips slowly. He groaned under you, mouth opening, his pretty pink tongue lolling out, desperate to be sucked. “If you think you can keep me, you’ll have to last longer than this, Jungkook.”

He swallowed hard at the way you said his name, a mixture of warning and desire.

“P-Please… it’s too good, I-I can’t…”

You redoubled your efforts, roughly slapping your hips into his, enjoying the loud sound and the way your core tightened, constricting him inside you, telling him he couldn’t cum until you did and deliberately holding yourself back, shifting your attention when you felt it rise, denying him over and over, until he was like this, whole body shaking, grasping your ass, sweat on his chest. His right arm, covered in tattoos, looking extra delicious in the moonlight, so fucking perfect with his forearms flexed with tension. You purposefully stared into his brown eyes overtaken with lust, his lips trembling from denying himself his own orgasm.

Jungkook whimpered your name.

On the verge of breaking, helpless at your command.

A sharp throb inside you, wildly turned on by his duality.

You smirked.

“Jungkook.”

You inhaled deeply, sighing in satisfaction with the wave of pleasure, intense shivering pulses running up and down his length, sinking down so he could feel it all, the tight and rough massage of your orgasm taking over, low moan of his name emitting from your throat, and Jungkook followed suit, louder and lewder, eyes rolling back as he shot into the condom with jerking hips, burying the twitching head deep inside you, swelling the latex with thick cum, rocking you back and forth on his length, your juices dripping down and coating the inside of your joined thighs.

“Oh, fuuuuuuuck, so good, s-so fucking good…”

You know what, he was right.

It was so fucking good.

You savored it, the ecstasy that seemed endless and overwhelming, squeezing Jungkook between your thighs and moaning, just something about it, so satisfying and gratifying listening to his wheezing gasps and content whimpers, lowering yourself to his face, and he raised his, your hands sliding under his head, giving him what he wanted, light, maddening, carnal kisses, his cheeks, his chin, his quivering lips, whining your name, pleading with you to play with him more, more, tugging on his ponytail and his hands stroking your breasts, rolling your hard nipples between his index and thumb fingers, shaking at your hissing inhale.

“Hey,” you murmured, clenching him between your legs to get his attention.

Jungkook blinked at you, brown eyes unfocused, panting hard. “Y-Yeah?”

“You should apologize.”

The side of his swollen lips quirked upwards despite his fucked-out state. His deep voice was slightly hoarse. “What for? Tell me and I will.”

You raised an eyebrow. “For your scheming and using my own best friend against me.”

Jungkook smirked slyly.

“I’m sorry.”

He lifted you and made sure he had the condom before he pulled out, still semi-hard. You narrowed your eyes. He sure as hell didn’t sound sorry. Didn’t look sorry either, peeling the condom off and crawling over the bed to toss it in the trash before straightening.

“Sounding insincere there,” you remarked coolly, balancing your chin on the back of your knuckles, elbow on the bed, tapping the air impatiently.

“I mean it,” he purred, reaching for the towel beside the bed and knocking the condoms from his nightstand to the sheets. His right hand wrapped around his glistening length, still covered in lube and his cum, toned hips thrusting into his closed fist, grinning with his lower lip between his teeth as you watched him.

“I’m so, so sorry.”

Slowly jacking himself off as his eyes roamed over your curves, moaning lustfully, lingering on your legs, clutching the towel in his left hand so hard his knuckles were pale, forearms flexed, the slick head of his cock turning purple-red, emerging from between his closed fingers, throbbing as it was choked by his harsh grip.

“Let me make it up to you,” Jungkook shuddered, stroking faster, making wet squelching sounds, his muscular thighs bulging with effort.

Fuck, he was so damn attractive.

You kept an indifferent look on your face, raising your leg, your free hand sliding down, tracing the outside of your already wet opening. Those hungry dark brown orbs immediately fixated on it, moaning imploringly as you dipped your fingers in it, soft squishing noises as you spread open your soaked pussy, slipping a finger in your heat, gently thrusting.

He gasped your name, begging you.

It made you wetter, seeing his want. He knew it too, brutally fisting his cock, hips quivering.

“Stop.”

Jungkook whined despairingly, pulling his hand away, his stiff cock bouncing from the swiftness of the movement, cutting off his own orgasm. He sucked in a shivering breath, tipping his hips up to you so his glossy, hard length twitched.

You shifted, laying back against his pillows, opening your legs.

Smirk on your lips.

“Mmm, fuck, yes, fuck me with that.”

Jungkook smirked back.

It took him no time at all to wipe his hand and crotch off, ripping open another condom and moaning as he rolled it down, the mere contact of the thin encasement stimulating his sensitive skin. He slid up to you, gripping your knees and spreading you even wider, pressing the tip against your drenched heat.

He whispered your name, like sweet smoke.

“Hm?”

Jungkook leaned down, kissing you deeply as he sank into you, drinking in your gasp at the fullness.

“I’m going to make you feel so, so good,” he mumbled into your lips, pecking you softly.

He was about to retreat but your hands snapped up, tangling into his messy violet waves, clutching his ponytail. Jungkook blinked at you, questioning.

“Not too far away,” you said with a playful smile. “I wanna see that handsome face of yours.”

He bit his lower lip, tiny mole and wicked grin revealing themselves.

“Okay.”

He lifted his hips and plunged fully into you, the connection of your hips making a loud, wet smack.

“Fuck, Jungkook…!”

And you could tell from his elated expression and his furious pace that he was ecstatic at your response, chasing it, chasing you, moaning as you caught him between your thighs and wrapped your legs around his waist, gaining some leverage and meeting his thrusts, fingers tightening in his soft hair, fuck, so beautiful, the way the pleasure overtook his handsome features, his hazy dark brown orbs shrouded in lust, his pink lip trembling in his teeth, sharp jaw set, but still maintaining a little bit of that cunning exterior that ensnared you in the first place, unknowingly at the time, the side of his lips ticking up, this cheeky bastard.

Jungkook saw the way you looked at him.

He adjusted the position, hitting deeper, swelling inside you, and, fuck, you couldn’t help it, you smirked too because he was so, so full of himself and so were you, insufferable, troublesome, competitive even now, the obscene smack of his crotch hitting your hips, wet and noisy, the squish of your juices smearing against his inner thighs as you wildly matched his rapid, bruising rhythm, your moans blending together, sweet hot harmony, his bedframe ramming against the wall, and, as usual, neither of you caring, far to occupied with yourselves, pleasure snaking between you, up your spine and into your head, mixing with the light buzz of alcohol, a different kind of euphoria from every other one-night stand, because this was Jeon Jungkook and he wasn’t going to be a one-night stand.

His lower lip popped out of his teeth and he gasped your name.

Longingly, breathlessly.

Was he thinking the same thing?

You lifted yourself a little, your hands molded to his head, whispering intensely against his shaking lips.

“Don’t worry, Jungkook. We have all night and the morning.”

Fuck, he had a brilliant smile.

It was actually doomed for you, but you weren’t mad about it.

Eye contact, and he didn’t waver, thrusting deep into you, low moan pulled from his chest, jolting shudders sliding down his shoulders and then in between you and him, his cock twitching and spilling into the condom again, roughly clamped by your tightness, and you were already there, falling over the edge with a soft cry, straining your neck and pushing his head down to you to collide your lips with his, greedy for his kiss, his taste, his whimpers at your forcefulness.

“Jungkook, ah…”

He said your name in the same tone, delicate and possessive, a bullseye right to the heart.

“On one hand, I’m glad you’re finally serious about someone.”

You paid absolutely no attention to the annoyed baritone voice of your best friend.

“On the other hand,” Kim Taehyung gritted out, smacking you in the shoulder blades as you crawled into Jeon Jungkook’s lap, kisses intensifying, a needy whine in his chest, his hands wrapping around your waist. “Really feeling like a third wheel, you two! Stop making out for one goddamn second!”

He threw up his hands as both of you pretended to be deaf.

interlude respect drabble — "how much did you see?" popcorn drabble — "who are they?"

part ii threesome, ft kth — got it bad

masterpost

#jungkook x reader #jungkook x you #bts smut #jungkook smut #jeon jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook x you #jeon jungkook smut

732 notes · View notes

taestefully-in-luv · 3 years

Text

The Island | KTH (Ten)

Summary: You’re just two strangers waking up in a room on a lonely island where a company in the business of love has placed you. They believe that thanks to their in depth research you two are destined soulmates. What happens when your ‘soulmate’ and you want nothing to do with each other but falling in love is the only way to leave?

Pairing: Taehyung x Female reader

Genre: strangers to lovers, very slight enemies to lovers, soulmates au, roommate au, slow burn, fluff, smut, angst, slight crack, and drama.

Word Count: 10k

Warnings: swearing, sexual tension (?) mentions of sex, public fingering, slow sex in the form of a flashback, making out, dirty talk, oral (male rec.)

Notes: Here’s chapter 10:) Next chapter is the chapter most of you are really anticipating hahah sorry it isn’t this one! But I hope you enjoy nonetheless. Let me know if you want to be added to the taglist, or send an ask if just want to chat about the stories!:)

Taglist: @ggukkieland @707sblog @peacedreamer14 @dopedreamfireparty @taebae19 @typicalgenzworld @mooniyooni @helenazbmrskai @justinetingball @jpeachytaev @marplest @calling-dips-on-j-hope @lecavivien @fancycollectormoon @mawwnsterr @siredsong

Previous---Next

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Being really fucking nervous is actually the understatement of the century. You wish there was a better word to describe how you feel. Afraid, concerned, on edge, hesitant, jittery, jumpy, shy, tense, uneasy…you get the point. Meeting Taehyung’s parents is already a nerve wracking experience but in this situation it is even worse—you are the reason their son went into a major fucking depression for 6 months.

Taehyung has a big smile on his face though…he looks genuinely excited and not the least bit concerned. You on the other hand feel sick to your stomach, you feel like you have to gulp down literal puke every five minutes…or maybe every five seconds. Your hands are pooling with a gross amount of sweat and your stomach keeps twisting and turning.

“And my mom makes little sandwiches for us, like all the time.” Taehyung grins, he squeezes your hand in his as you two approach his parents’ house. “You ready?”

You feel the anxiety build, making you nauseas all over again.

“Sure.” You swallow down your nerves, looking up at Taehyung with worried eyes. His smile begins to fade as he observes you, he exhales a deep breath and lets go of your hand.

“Try to relax.” His hand goes to your hair, his fingers playing with it. “I wouldn’t bring you here if I thought it was going to go all wrong.” He says softly. “You have to trust me, remember?”

“Right…” you nod your head slowly. “You wouldn’t bring me to a place that people would hate me, right…” you wipe your hands on your jeans.

“y/n…” Taehyung reaches for your hand again, he intertwines his fingers with yours. “They don’t blame you.” He says under his breath. “I’m a grown ass man, I let myself go. Not you.”

“You can’t really be that naïve, Taehyung?” You breathe out, “At least one person blames me, that knows that I didn’t reach out to you—”

“I said to trust me, didn’t I?” Taehyung snaps, but he keeps his voice low. “I talked to my parents about bringing you over and they want to meet the girl from the photos. They rooted for us the entire time.” He tries to offer you a smile but you keep the frown that pulls down your lips.

“Why would they root for us…they don’t even know me.” You say quietly and Taehyung suddenly pulls you close, hugging you.

“Because they saw how happy we looked together. You saw the photos, right? You have to admit we make a cute couple.” He teases, holding you close.

“C-Couple…are we a couple?” you pull away from him slightly, you look into his dark eyes and give him a look that urges him to answer you.

“You’re asking if I’m like, your boyfriend?” he tilts his head, then he is pulling you back in, hugging you tightly. “I guess we really haven’t had that discussion yet.”

“Taehyung—”

“I want you to be my girlfriend. Will you?” He speaks lowly, his baritone voice vibrating his chest as your head is pushed up against it. “Can I introduce you as my girlfriend?” he sort of repeats and you feel your heart skip a beat—several in fact.

“You…you want me to be your girlfriend? But you won’t even kiss me?” you mumble into his chest.

Taehyung sighs out, he’s tired. Really tired of this same conversation. But he tries to be understanding of you and holds you even tighter.

“Remember we are taking it slow,” he reminds you. “But I’m yours. And you’re mine. So of course we are a couple. I’m your boyfriend…you’re my girlfriend.” He spells it out for you, “And that’s how we will introduce the other.”

You pull back from Taehyung and look into his eyes, his dark, beautiful eyes. You take a moment to let your eyes linger on his. They’re brown. But so much prettier than any other brown you’ve seen, they’re deeper. Like they hold so much mystery. You see the season of Autumn in his eyes. Like summer just ended, like the warmth of the sun still lingers. They’re the kind of eyes you can get lost in. Like you are doing right now.

“I’ll be your girlfriend.” You mumble shyly and Taehyung’s hands find your waist.

“You’re cute.” He states, “Too cute for me.” He squeezes your waist and you slowly close your eyes at how good it feels to have his hands on you.

“Don’t do that.” Taehyung warns. “I know that look.”

“I don’t know what you are talking about.” You say with your eyes still closed, his hands now lowering themselves to your hips.

“I know what you look like when you want to get fucked y/n.” he starts to massage your hips and you can’t help but let a small, small moan leave your lips.

“Fuck…” Taehyung releases a shaky breath as he watches you get worked up. “Will this relax you?” he asks, his voice low. “If I get you off?”

“W-What do you mean?” your eyes shoot open, “We’re outside your parents’ house.”

“And?” he raises a brow, his hand going to the button of your jeans, he unbuttons it with one hand. “There’s hardly anyone around here.” He slides down the zipper and you begin to frantically shake your head, trying to stop him. But you fail miserably. Apparently shaking your head wasn’t enough.

“Tae…there’s people walking.”

“Barely.” He looks around his surroundings. “You’re going to come all over my fingers, okay?”

Your eyes dart all around you but he’s right, the people are kind of far and not paying attention to you.

“Okay…” you agree breathlessly. Taehyung slips his long fingers into your pants, sliding beneath your panties and going straight for where your needy ass self wants him most. With his free hand, Taehyung pushes you against the gate of his parents’ house and covers you with his body. His fingers find your clit and he starts to rub slowly, trying to get you wetter. This goes on a for a minute or two before you are soaking his fingers in your juices then he is rubbing a bit faster, making your knees buckle.

“Ah, Taehyung…” you moan out quietly. “Stay on my clit, I can come like this.” You let him know softly, your words coming out broken as you try to breathe normally.

“Okay babe.” He circles his fingers around your clit, rubbing over and over until you’re whimpering. Your eyes shoot open though when you remember you’re in public, your eyes scan the area and when you see you are alone you slam them shut and let out a longer moan.

“Be a little quieter.” Taehyung chuckles, “Don’t want my parents to come out wondering what’s going on, now do we?” he teases you, his fingers working on your bundle of nerves faster now, with added pressure making your orgasm announce its arrival.

“I’m going to—I’m going to come.” Your head falls onto his chest, and with his other hand he reaches up for the back of your head and begins massaging your scalp.

“Come for me baby. Want you nice and relaxed.”

You’re so, so close when you notice a couple of women walking past, you try so hard to keep your orgasm at bay until they leave but being in this situation somehow pushes you over the edge. You bite down on Taehyung’s shoulder as you try to stay quiet as you come all over his fingers.

“Good, good.” He rubs your back, “Relax, relax.”

You try to calm your unsteady breaths as you recover from your high, his sticky fingers leaving your heat as he pulls them out of your pants. He immediately pushes his fingers past your panting lips and orders you to lick him clean.

“Now.” He says, waiting to feel your tongue clean him up.

Then you are buttoning your jeans back up and smoothing down your clothes and your hair. You look up at Taehyung and he grins down at you.

“Feeling better?” he asks, “By the way, the answer better be yes.” His fingers tilt your head up by the jaw, urging you to look at him more properly.

“Yes.” You say truthfully. “I just need a moment to catch my breath then we can go inside.”

“Of course.”

Taehyung’s parent’s house is really, really nice. Well, as far as you can tell from the outside…you two are standing outside the front door waiting to get let in. You feel your nerves come back to haunt you, making you feel nauseas all over again. Before you can get too into your head, the front door is swinging open and a beautiful woman is widening her eyes at you, then she is yelling behind her in Korean and man is rushing to the door. Taehyung’s parents.

“Ummmm…” You start gathering your courage to speak to them. “Hello. My name is y/n. Nice to meet you.” You say in your broken Korean. Taehyung whips his head in your direction and looks pleasantly shocked. A wide smile makes its way on his face as he watches you trying to communicate with his parents.

“She even speaks Korean!” Taehyung’s mother claps her hands excitedly, but you literally have no idea what she said. You only know a few things, like asking where the bathroom is, random animals and colors and saying hello and goodbye. You awkwardly nod your head though and Taehyung begins explaining to them that you in fact, do not know Korean.

“Oh, it’s okay, it’s okay.” Mrs. Kim brings her hand to her mouth as she tries to hide her growing smile. “We speak a little English…but we understand more than we speak…” she admits shyly and you can’t help but nod with a small smile.

“It’s nice to meet you.” You say, holding out your hand but she walks closer and pulls you in for a hug instead. “Thank you.” Mrs. Kim mumbles in your shoulder. “Just…thank you. Thank you for coming here…”

“Mom…” Taehyung drags out in a whine.

You feel a pang in your chest once you realize what his mother means…she’s not mad at you? But rather grateful that you finally came? This makes the guilt you previously felt worsen.

“Come in, come in!” Mr. Kim chimes, “Dinner should be ready soon.”

“y/n can help me?” His mom pulls away from you, her hands still on your arms. “Right?” She asks with a sweet smile. You nod your head and follow her inside. Taehyung grins as he watches you two walk away towards the kitchen, his dad smiles knowingly towards him and pats him on the back.

“We’re making bulgogi.” She says happily, “Have you had before?” she takes the marinated meat and starts placing pieces of meat inside the pan.

“Yes, but probably not as good at yours.” You smile. Mrs. Kim nods her head like she agrees with you then hands you the tongs to place the meat in the pan yourself.

“I am really happy…” Mrs. Kim watches you cook the meat, “And very grateful. Taehyung missed you so much…it was hard seeing him so sad.”

You take a deep breath…you probably should have guessed this conversation was coming.

“But he had the courage to go find you!” She claps her hands, “We raised him nicely, didn’t we?”

“I’m sorry…” you gulp, “I—”

“No, no. Taehyung explained everything. You had the courage to come here in the end, didn’t you? Your parents must have raised you nicely as well.” She says, her hand gesturing you to flip the meat.

“I guess so…” you turn the meat over in the pan. “Taehyung is hard to say no to.”

“He is…how do you say? Charming?” She gathers the side dishes and starts placing them on the table.

“He is.” You feel a blush creep on your cheeks. “He really is.”

Suddenly, you feel her hand on your arm. You turn your head to face Mrs. Kim and she’s looking at you with pleading eyes.

“……….” She says slowly, but you have no idea what she said. You scrunch your brows and look at her with a puzzled expression.

“You’ll learn Korean, won’t you? When you do, you will remember what I said.” She then smiles for you, letting go of your arm.

“I’ll try my best.” You say honestly. “Thank you for having me here by the way.”

“Of course, we watched the two of you through photos for 8 months…you feel like family.”

“She’s very pretty.” Mr. Kim tells Taehyung, “But I’m worried….no….it’s fine. This will all be fine.”

“She’s beautiful.” Taehyung smiles, “And don’t be worried…everything is going to turn out the way it’s meant to.”

“The way it’s meant to, huh?” His dad grins at him, pulling him in for a side hug. “I know you will make sure of that.”

“I don’t want anyone else.” Taehyung admits between soft breaths, “She is the one for me, I know it.”

“I remember being that sure about your mom.” Mr. Kim begins to reminisce, “I still feel that way.”

“I know.” Taehyung finally hugs his father back, both of them letting go. “You will love her too, you will get to know her and realize I have every right to be in love.”

“Oh son…we already know you are in love. We saw it even through those photos.” Mr. Kim begins walking to the kitchen, “And she’s a woman in love if I’ve ever seen it.” He chuckles, “You two will be okay.”

“You think so?” Taehyung follows his dad towards the kitchen where you and his mom are.

They walk through and see the two of you setting up the table, you both look happy and Taehyung couldn’t be more pleased.

“Smells good.” Taehyung sniffs the air around him dramatically, “Did she help mom?” Taehyung winks at you and you roll your eyes playfully.

“She cooked all the meat! Next time I will get her to make the marinate.”

“I would love to learn.”

“She would love to learn! You hear that?” Taehyung comes up to you and hugs you tightly. “I will learn with you.” He whispers in your ear and places a quick kiss to your cheek. You immediately feel yourself heat up, feeling slightly embarrassed that he would show affection in front of his parents. But they don’t seem to mind, they instead smile at one another before taking a seat at the table.

“So, we want to know all about your time on the island! Happy memories.” Mrs. Kim requests sweetly. “The photos weren’t enough for storytelling.”

“Hmm.” Taehyung stuffs his face with meat, “I was so mean to her at first.” He laughs and you hit his shoulder.

“Yeah, he didn’t even want to talk to me!” you whine.

“We said happy memories!” Mr. Kim chuckles, patting his mouth with a napkin. “What was your first kiss like?”

“Oh yes! It was probably sweet and pure. I can just see it!” Mrs. Kim chirps making you blush hella hard. Your first kiss was anything but pure.

“I don’t want to stop, Tae.” You blurt out quickly. “I want to keep going.” You flutter your eyelashes at him, “Please.” His eyes widen.

Taehyung’s hands grip at your waist and leans in again, kissing you once more. His lips find yours in desperation this time, he moves his lips against yours messily yet perfectly. His hands slide down just a bit until they’re gripping your hips, he gives them a squeeze and you squeal. So he squeezes your hips again until you’re whimpering in his mouth. He takes advantage of your parted lips, taking this opportunity to lick past them and feel your tongue with his. He presses his mouth against yours harder as your hands run down his broad chest.

You begin exploring his front side, your hands gliding from his chest to his stomach. He groans when you slide your hands down with added pressure to his lower stomach, he feels himself tense as he continues to kiss you. His tongue swirls against yours as your kissing becomes more heated and more sloppy. He wants to explore your front too, god, he wants to feel your tits in his hands so bad. So he slides his hands up until he’s groping you, your breasts being squeezed passionately by his large hands. You groan when his thumb finds your nipple through the material of your shirt and thin bra, he’s rubbing it over and over and you roll your eyes back.

“It was very sweet. Very pure.” Taehyung comments nonchalantly, sticking another piece of meat in his mouth.

“Yes, very.” You repeat with a giggle. “The island holds some very precious memories for me.” You begin, “Taehyung really became someone special, someone precious. He felt like the first real friend I had in a long, long time.”

“What are you friends like at home?” Mr. Kim asks and you feel yourself grow a little smaller, but it isn’t as bad as it used to be, you can admit.

“I don’t really have many…most of my friends were from my old job but that place was…toxic. I’m glad it’s behind me.” You say honestly. “I work a new job now and everyone seems really nice, I look forward to making new friends.”

“We hear you have an older sister! That must be nice!” Mrs. Kim reaches for a side dish, piles some on her plate. “And your parents must be so happy to have you home.”

“Ah, Ellie. She’s great.” You take a sip of your water, “She really takes care of me. And my parents were a little sad I finally moved back out and back to the city. But they’re also happy I am moving forward with my life.”

“How do they feel about you coming to Korea?”

“My mom isn’t the most supportive…but dad and Ellie are.”

“Why isn’t your mom—”

“Anyway,” Taehyung cuts off his mother, “y/n is excited about her new job and making new friends.

“Well, she can always make new friends here.” Taehyung’s mother gives both of you a knowing look. “The boys will surely like her.”

“Well, yeah…” Taehyung gets out awkwardly. “But she’s only here for a few weeks.”

“But eventually she will—”

“Mom.” Taehyung warns. “Not now.”

“Fine, fine! Anyway I prepared your photos from the island, should we show you our favorites?” She says excitedly. “There is one in particular that really just…oh my, let me just show you!” She stands from her chair and walks towards one of the counters, picking up a pile of photos.

“This one. This one is my favorite.”

It’s of you and Taehyung on the couch, you’re both laughing, leaning into one another spaces. Taehyung has got his hand on your upper thigh and your head is leaning into his chest. It looks like you two are so happy. Like you two never want to leave the island. And at the point you’re sure you never did.

“I like it too.” You say quietly. “We look so happy.”

“Yeah.” You can hear the smile in Taehyung’s voice. “Show us more.”

“Okay, it was nice to meet you both.” You bow your head towards his parents and they smile at one another before they look over at Taehyung.

“Taehyung…”

Then his parents are pulling him to the side and speaking to him in Korean, so you have no idea what’s being said. But Taehyung looks flushed, then he is waving them off.

“Ready to go?” he asks with a blush.

“Did you have a nice time?” Taehyung asks you, his hand in your hand as you two walk to the bus stop. “My parents like you.”

“Yes.” You smile shyly, “But also why wouldn’t they? I’m amazing.” You tease, trying to act more confident than you are. Maybe to trick yourself to be nicer to yourself.

“That’s right baby.” Taehyung grins down at you, “You are.”

Although things went really well…you still can’t help but feel anxious over everything. Like you are undeserving of kindness. They were so nice to you even though you’re the reason Taehyung went through a sad phase. But you are trying to accept their love even if it’s really hard.

The bus ride to the stop near his apartment only takes around 20 minutes, you feel yourself nodding off on the bus. You had a long day and the jet lag is definitely starting to take a toll on you.

“Sleepy babe?” Taehyung takes your head in his hand and guides it on his shoulder. “Sleep a little.” He kisses the top of your head and you feel yourself grow more and more sleepy.

Eventually, Taehyung is gently shaking you awake letting you know you two made it to your stop near his apartment. You both walk to his place, the night time air making you feel nice. It’s easier to breathe out here, it’s easier to trick yourself into breathing freely and feeling like you aren’t being totally suffocated.

You walk into the apartment and Taehyung decides to put on a movie. You change into some fresh panties and one of his long t shirts before you’re settling on the couch. Taehyung makes some hot chocolate for the both of you before he is pressing play on the movie.

You aren’t sure what movie this is, what it’s about or anything because you are so god damn tired. You lay down in Taehyung’s lap and eventually fall asleep.

Taehyung looks down at you and feels himself falling more and more in love. Just watching you sleep, he feels himself growing with affection for you. But it’s on his mind. What his parents said to him before you two left.

“She isn’t ready Taehyung…” His mom states plainly, “She will need a lot of time.”

“She does seem like a very good girl.” His dad adds in, “But we can tell how overwhelmed she is.”

Taehyung feels his entire face flush as he tries to gather his words.

“We are going to take it slow.” Taehyung says, “Really slow.”

“Don’t push her too much. We know how badly you want to be with her but it seems like she has some things to figure out before she can commit to you. Just remember that.”

Taehyung huffs out as he recalls their words because they’re right and he knows they are right. You aren’t ready and that’s just the truth. But he can’t give up. But he also can’t pressure you. Where is the balance? What is the balance?

He knows you are probably feeling very pressured right now, even just being in Korea. Did he make a mistake? No, he can’t think that way. He knows everything will turn out the way it’s supposed to.

Taehyung watches you sleep more than he watches the movie. He just wants you to be happy, to be comfortable. He lifts you off his body so he can lay down too, spooning you on the sofa. He decides to sleep with you tonight.

~~~~~

It’s Tuesday. Taehyung takes you around Seoul, you visit popular sites, eat good food, even do some shopping. It’s the evening now and you two are at some nice restaurant, you even have your own little room.

“Is this not a date?” You playfully ask. “Because it sure feels like one.”

Taehyung takes a moment to think before he is pouting, his bottom lip jut out so far you want to kiss it.

“It is.” He finally says, “But it’s not the first official first date like how Friday will be.”

“Jeez,” You sigh out, a small laugh leaving your lips. “How many unofficial first dates will we have?”

“A million, if we have to.” He teases, reaching over the table for a side dish. “Do you kiss on the first date, y/n?” he suddenly asks, making you blush.

“With you? I just might.” You respond back. “Do you?”

“With you? I definitely will.” He says cooly, “Just an innocent kiss though.” He looks up at you and smirks.

“Oh? Sweet and pure? Like what your parents think—”

“It was sweet and pure!” Taehyung whines, “The sweetest, purest kiss of my life.”

“Oh?” You raise a brow at him. “What the hell other kind of kisses you been having?”

“Nothing like yours baby.” He winks at you.

You playfully scoff at him, your eyes rolling to the back of your head.

“You like kissing me?” Your eyes find his again, “Tell me.”

“I love kissing you. One of my favorite activities.”

“What are your other favorite activities?” you lick your lips, his eyes fall down to them.

“They all include you but I don’t think that’s appropriate dinner conversation.”

“At least tell me one. Or maybe I can guess?” You scoot to his side of the table, your body getting closer and closer to his.

“You can guess.” He gulps as your hand lands on his thigh. “Guess.”

“I think you like when…” your hand slide up and down his upper thigh. “When I touch you.”

“You guess right.” Taehyung stares straight ahead as your hand travels up his thigh higher and higher.

“My hand is one thing, but I bet you like my lips the most?” You lean up and kiss the side of his neck.

“Y/n…” Taehyung says breathlessly. “Not here.”

“Why not?” you continue to kiss his neck, making Taehyung grow weaker with every kiss.

“I don’t deserve to be touched by you.” Taehyung whispers.

“Baby…” You kiss his neck again, “I forgive you.” You say in his ear. Taehyung slowly closes his eyes and starts to shake his head.

“You don’t. You can be upset with me however long it takes.” He says quietly but you aren’t having it. You lean back and grip his arm, urging him to look at you.

“Tae…I said I forgive you. You…I thought a lot about it and yeah, it doesn’t make me happy but also we weren’t in a place that I can actually be upset over it. I’m trying my hardest to be understanding. And I think in the end, it’s no one’s fault that you did what you did. And you said it means nothing to you—”

“Nothing! It really didn’t mean anything…” Taehyung cuts you off, his expression is troubled. He looks at you with wide, panicked eyes. “y/n…I really wish I could take it back. I regretted it so much.” His eyes begin to bubble over. “That night especially…I wasn’t myself, I was in a dark place, I missed you so much, I—”

“It’s okay, it’s okay.” Your hand reaches up to rub his shoulder. “I know, baby.” You continue to rub his shoulder as soothingly as possible, getting him to calm down.

“You really forgive me?” he asks, his voice small.

“Yes Tae.” You lean into him, wrapping an arm around his waist. “I might still be a little bitter about it but I will try my best not to be. But overall, I forgive you. I know you regret it. I know the one you love is me…”

“Yes!” Taehyung basically shouts, “You’re the only one I love, I promise you.”

“I believe you.” You say, hugging him close. “This can be one thing we cross off our problems list.” You laugh. “I don’t want this to be a problem anymore.”

“Really baby?” He slips his arm over your shoulder, hugging you back.

“You deserve to be touched by me, Tae. Me and me only though.” You can’t help but chuckle.

“When we get home,” he breathes out, “I will let you touch me.”

“Okay.” You lean your head on his shoulder. “I can’t wait.”

“Fuck.” Taehyung groans. His hands go to your hair, he pulls at it making you moan all around his dick.

“You are art.” He grits out. Your tongue swirls over his tip before you take his cock further and further in your mouth. You have drool escaping the corner of your lips, your eyes are fogged up with lust and your cheeks are painted a lovely shade of pink. You truly do look like art.

“Take your time baby.” Taehyung moans, “We have all night.” You slowly lick up his length, getting it nice and wet. He moans for you, the low guttural sounds going straight to your pussy. You’ve missed this, missed him, missed his cock. Having him squirming beneath you feels so good as you make him feel amazing.

“I love your mouth…feels so good.” He watches as you bob your head up and down rather slowly. You suck his cock so well it makes him dizzy.

“You know how to make me feel good.” He finally closes his eyes as he just focuses on the feeling you give him. He focuses on your hands on his member, on his balls, he focuses on your tongue and how it licks him over and over. He focuses on your sounds, how you choke on his cock, how you moan for him.

Taehyung hates how close he is. But he hasn’t felt this amazing in months and months. He wishes he could have your lips wrapped around his cock for hours and hours, but he is losing control. He starts thrusting his hips upwards, desperate for more.

“Can I come down your throat? Will you swallow for me?” He pants.

You only moan around his length, the vibrations sending him over the edge. He feels himself go tense as he shoots his cum down your throat. You continue to fondle his balls, and suck on his tip as he finishes.

Taehyung whines out, throwing his head back as he comes down from his high. You swallow all his cum like you agreed to, the flavor lingering in your mouth. Tastes like him, tastes so good.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck.” Taehyung moans, “How are you this good?”

“Let’s just say I was made for you.” You crawl up his body, Taehyung pulls you up by the arms and lays you down on his chest.

“You are, you definitely are.” He whispers, kissing the top of your head. “No one has ever made me feel like the way you do.”

“No one?”

“Just you my love.”

Explosions. Like, maybe something like fireworks go off in your chest. His new pet name for you makes you feel warm as fuck, and giddy too.

“I’m your love?” You try to pull your lips down, hiding this obvious smile.

“Of course, you are. Love of my life.” He states in a whisper. “I can’t see myself with anyone but you.”

“The feeling is mutual.” You respond sweetly. “The feeling is mutual.”

~~~~~

It’s Wednesday. You and Taehyung are just relaxing in his apartment today…you two plan on ordering take out for dinner and watching shows, playing games and just enjoying one another’s company.

“This feels a lot like one of our days on the island.” You say, leaning your head against Taehyung’s shoulder.

“Yeah, it does.”

For the first time, things feel like they never changed. You feel at home with Taehyung, you feel like everything is right, everything is perfect.

“Even being here on this sofa reminds me…”

The slow drag of Taehyung’s cock is enough for your vision to become blurry, almost like you are drunk. The couch isn’t the most comfortable place to have sex but you both were so fucking needy for the other…you don’t even care about being watched. Not even for a moment as intimate as this.

Taehyung brings his hands to either side of you and starts rolling his hips into you deeper and deeper, your eyes roll so far back into your head that all you can see is the whites. His cock reaches places you didn’t even know about, you never knew cock alone would make you feel this fucking good.

Dreamy. That’s you would describe this moment. His length brushes against you in ways that make “seeing stars” like a child’s phrase. You’re beyond seeing stars, you are seeing whole galaxies. The universe is in your eyes with the way he makes you feel.

Taehyung’s chest falls to your chest, his lips on your lips as he continues to grind his hips into yours in the most slow, sensual fucking of your life. Can this even be called fucking? This might be called making love.

You shake your head, trying to rid yourself of your steamy thoughts. Your whole face is red as you push back that memory. Taehyung knows though. He sees right through you.

“You’re thinking about the slow fuck, aren’t you?” He winks down at you. “When I fuck you again, it’ll be like that. But even better.”

“When?”

“When I just can’t take it.” He admits, “I have very little control left though.”

“I know it will be amazing.” You sigh out, “I can’t wait to feel that close with you again.�� You murmur shyly, “Whenever you’re ready.”

“The more I look at you, the more I feel ready.” He says softly, making your heart skip a few beats.

~~~~

Thursday. You had a few days to gather courage but today you are feeling anxious all over again. You have already thrown up twice.

“Baby we can cancel.”

Today you are meeting Taehyung’s friends. Tonight, technically. But it’s only an hour before your meeting time and you are so overly anxious that you are physically sick.

“No, no.” You wave him off, “I’m just being a baby.”

“They’re the ones who said I should bring you back to Korea. No one is going to be mean to you, no one is going to make you feel unwelcome…well…no, no it’ll be fine.” Taehyung rubs your back.

“I know, I know.”

You were once not like this. But after everything that happened with your ex, with your old job and so on, you have become a nervous person. You know this is something you have to work through…

“But if it’s too much, we can cancel.” Taehyung offers again, you just shake your head and smile. He’s so loving, so supportive. What did you do to deserve someone as amazing as him? “No, I need to finish getting ready though.” You rise from the couch, “Will you help me pick something to wear?”

“You packed that green, flowy dress right?” Taehyung grins, “I love that dress on you. Wear that.”

“I was going to wear that tomorrow…for our date…”

“What about that new dress you bought on Tuesday? The red one?”

“Oh that’ll be a better date dress. Hm, okay. Green one tonight then.”

You walk into Taehyung’s bedroom, and take out the green dress. You slip it on over your body and examine yourself in the mirror, you look nice, you will admit.

“Beautiful.” Taehyung comes up behind you, circling his arms around your waist, pulling you into his chest. “So beautiful.” He then kisses the side of your neck, his eyes never leaving yours in the mirror. “I can’t wait to show you off tonight.”

His hands begin massaging your hips, you slowly close your eyes from how good it feels. You grind yourself into Taehyung’s crotch and he immediately groans out.

“We have to leave soon.” Taehyung warns. “Don’t make me get you off.”

“Why can’t we both get off?” You whine, “Just fuck me already.” You continue throwing your ass back into his crotch.

“I think soon but not right now.” He smiles. His hands continue to massage you, he rolls your hips with the guidance of his hands. “Are you almost ready?”

“Hm. Yes.” You open your eyes and make contact with him in the mirror, “I’m really nervous, to be honest.”

“What can I do or say to make you feel comfortable?” Taehyung hugs you close.

“I don’t know…”

“I’ll try anyway.” He laughs, shoving his face in the crook of your neck. “You are amazing, you are funny, you’re fun to be around, you’re adorable, you’re sexy, my friends are going to love you! They are all so excited, I promise.”

“Okay, okay.” You giggle. “I’ll just have to believe you.”

“That’s all I ask.”

You both stare at one another in the mirror for a while, you feel like every moment that passes with his eyes on yours you are falling in love all over again. The time on the island counts but this is real life, this is reality. You have to learn to live with the fact that the island was just one part of your relationship. That this new phase is something worth working on.

“I love you Taehyung.”

Taehyung blinks at you in the reflection, he looks genuinely surprised by your words. He turns you around in his grasp, your face now facing him, just inches away.

“Tell me again.” He says softly. “Tell me you love me again.”

“I love you.” You repeat in a daze, your mind starting to fog up with affection for Taehyung.

“How much do you love me?”

“Enough that I will do anything if it means we will be happy together.”

“I love you too.” Taehyung whispers, pulling you closer to him. He tilts his head to the side as he leans into your space. His words hit your lips softly and you feel yourself melting, melting so much that Taehyung has to basically hold you up.

“How much do you love me?” You ask, a slight teasing tone. Your eyes half lidded as you stare up at him.

“Enough that I can’t wait until our first date.”

“Can’t wait for wh—”

Suddenly, Taehyung’s lips crash into your lips. He kisses you long and deep. His lips staying on yours for a life time, you feel your knees give out on you. Taehyung holds your body up as you finally start to kiss him back. Your lips move against his slowly, tenderly, with so much feeling, so much passion.

Your arms wrap around his neck as you push yourself closer to him, your chest coming flush against his. He starts to move his lips against yours a little harder now, a little more desperately, a little more with fire. Taehyung surprises you with the long, dragged out moan that leaves him as he kisses you. Like, this is the first time he has ever kissed you. Like, he has been waiting a life time to kiss you.

His lips part for you and you take the hint to slide your tongue between his lips, finding his tongue tangling with yours immediately. His hands explore your body frantically, they grip you in every place you could want him. Your lips, your tongue, everything tastes so sweet. He can die a happy man after finally kissing you.

You aren’t sure how much time has passed but Taehyung’s ringing phone indicates that maybe you two are late. Taehyung pulls away from you, his erratic breathing hard to calm. He reaches for his phone and answers it.

“Hello? Uh huh…okay….sorry, sorry. We will be there in a bit.’

You smooth down your hair in the mirror and fix your make up a little bit, then you turn around to face Taehyung again.

“Who was that?” you ask.

“It was Jimin, him and Namjoon are already there. We should get going.” He pulls you in and places a quick peck to your lips. “You ready?”

“Yes. How do I look?”

~~~~

“Gorgeous! You look so gorgeous!” Jimin gushes, he holds you at arm’s length and you look at Taehyung with confused eyes.

“Umm, thank you. You look…gorgeous too.” You admit shyly…well, he does. You didn’t think Jimin would be this beautiful!

“Oh my god, me? Thank you!” Jimin goes in to hug you again, “I thought you were so pretty but pictures do not do you justice girl.”

“Oh my god…thank you…” You laugh, “I knew I looked bad in some of those pics.” You joke.

“Wait that’s not what I meant!” Jimin can’t help but pout…”I meant—”

“Okay, okay,” Namjoon steps between you two, “I’m Namjoon, by the way. I’m not sure Jimin here was ever going to give me the opportunity to introduce myself.” He chuckles. You shake his hand and he grins at you.

“It’s so nice to meet y—”

“y/n!” You hear your name being called but you don’t recognize the voice, you glance over your shoulder to see two new bodies walking towards you.

“Hi—” But before you can continue talking you are being engulfed in a hug by one of the men.

“I’m Hobi!” he laughs into your shoulder, “I’m so happy to meet you!”

“Oooh.” You nod your head in understanding, you glance at the other man who just give you a small wave of the hand.

“I’m Yoongi.” He says with a smile. “We are uh, your new friends.” He looks down at the floor, his gummy smile not going unnoticed by you.

“Hi, nice to meet you both.” You feel yourself smiling, you feel your heart glowing. Everyone is being so nice, it’s refreshing.

“Okay, stop hugging her Hobi…” Taehyung deadpans. “Where’s Jin and Jungkook?”

“They were right behind us…” Yoongi comments, “They probably got caught up talking to someone on the way in.”

“Well, you know Jungkook. Probably a girl.” Jimin teases, “So should we grab a table?”

You all search for two tables and put them together, so you all have a place to sit. It’s around 9pm. So the bar is starting to get crowded, but it feels fun.

“What are you drinking baby?” Taehyung leans into you, “Want a mixed drink?”

“Yeah, surprise me.” You nod, “Something strong though.” You wink up at Taehyung and he grins down at you.

“Okay.” He leans in and finds your lips. You kiss him back quickly, feeling slightly embarrassed.

“You guys are so cute.” Jimin practically drools, “This is the first time we are seeing Taehyungie happy again.”

Guilt. But you’re trying, you are desperately trying to move past that feeling.

“It’s the first time since the island that I am this happy too.” You admit to Jimin. He leans into your space and smiles at you.

“You’re going to make Taehyung so happy, aren’t you?”

“I’ll try my best.” You giggle.

Taehyung comes back with two drinks, he hands one to you and you immediately gulp it back.

“Well, hello there friends.” A new voice. You look up to see who you assume is Jin and Jungkook.

“I am Jin, your new best friend.” He shakes your hand and you laugh. “This is Jungkook…” he gestures towards the other boy. Jin looks very happy to see you while….Jungkook does not, to put it simply.

“Hi Jungkook.” You wave at him and he only narrows his eyes at you, scoffs and looks away.

“Oh?” You raise a brow…finally, someone who is treating you the way you feel you deserve. Somehow this amuses you.

“Jungkook doesn’t want to be my new best friend?” You tease. You glance at Taehyung who looks tense but he immediately relaxes when he notices you taking this …rather well.

“Why?” Jungkook spits out, “So you can ghost me for 6 months?”

Ouch. But a well-deserved sting.

“Okay,” Taehyung stands to his feet and takes Jungkook by the arm and drags him off to the side so they can talk.

You watch, still amused. You don’t feel hurt by this…Jungkook is just being a good friend. Not that the others aren’t good friends but to be honest you expected this from at least one of them.

“If he doesn’t behave, just report to me and I’ll scold him.” Jin says playfully, “And if Taehyung does anything weird, you let me know and I will set him straight too.”

“I don’t like scolding Taehyungie…” Yoongi begins, “But I’ll do it.”

“Don’t count on me, everything Taehyung does is perfect in my eyes.” Jimin laughs, “I’m joking, I’m joking—”

“We aren’t so sure you are.” Namjoon cuts in. “But really y/n…this is the most we have seen Taehyung smile. It’s thanks to you.”

“It’s also my fault he….” Your eyes go to Taehyung who is still scolding Jungkook. “He—”

“It’s no ones fault!” Jimin claps his hands together. “Everything happened the way it did and now we can all move forward. Especially you y/n.” Jimin gives you a sweet smile, “Guilt is an ugly feeling. I would hate for you to be eaten alive by it when you don’t have to be.”

You feel your eyes sting with tears…you didn’t realize you needed an almost stranger tell you something like that…he’s a new friend right? You can call him a friend?

“Jimin…” You sniffle and he starts laughing loudly.

“Oh! Don’t get sad!” He leans in to hug you. “Let’s only make happy memories, okay?”

“The happiest.” Jin chimes in, “We’re all your friends now…and Jungkook will give in eventually.”

“Don’t worry too much about Jungkook…” Yoongi smiles, “He’s sort of the brat around here. You’ll get used to it.”

At this you laugh, you have heard stories. He is the youngest, after all.

“I’m not too concerned.” You admit under a few soft breaths, “It kind of feels good…getting what I deserve.”

“What are you? A Masochist?” Jimin frowns, “You deserve to be happy.”

“And I am…or, I will be. I’m getting there.”

“Okay, we are back!” Taehyung announces his and Jungkook’s presence. “And we are happy to be here, aren’t we Jungkook?” He says with his hand on the back of Jungkook’s neck.

“Totally.” Jungkook rolls his eyes. “Super happy to be here. Hi y/n.” he mutters underneath his breath. It’s cute actually.

“Hi Jungkook.” You giggle. “Want to take a shot with me?” you offer, standing up. Jungkook pinches his brows together then points to himself.

“With me?” he asks, clearly shocked.

“Yes, you.” You nod your head in the direction of the bar, “Coming?”

Taehyung looks over at you, also confused. But you just give him a smile that lets him know it’s okay.

“Sure…” Jungkook shrugs Taehyung off him, “If you’re buying.”

“What a brat.” Jimin laughs. “You should be buying her the drink, not the other way around.”

“No, no. I offered, I’ll buy.” You wink. You start walking towards the bar and Jungkook follows behind you.

You both walk up to the bar and you ask him to order for you, which he does. You both get handed two shots of some liquor and you raise your glass to clink it with his.

He eyes you curiously, wondering what your aim is here.

“Were you ever going to talk to him?” Jungkook finally says something.

“Taehyung believes I was going to…so yes. If he believes it then so do I.” you take your shot and Jungkook follows.

“I don’t like you.” Jungkook states plainly, “You made Taehyung really sad…”

“I know. I don’t think I like myself much either right now. But Jimin made me feel a little better…”

“Jimin will do that.” Jungkook sighs out. ��But I still don’t like you.”

“You’re very cute Jungkook.” You reach up and ruffle his hair, you laugh out loud when you notice how red he has become. “You’re a good friend.”

“I-I-I…” He stutters out, feeling his blush hit him hard. “Whatever.” He looks off to the side. “Are you ready to go back or what?” he grumbles shyly.

You nod your head and you both walk back to your tables, Taehyung gives you a look of concern before you are smiling at him. A real life smile. And he relaxes.

“Hey baby.” He says, pulling out your chair for you to sit. “You didn’t grab another drink while you are up?” he asks, “I’ll go.” He stands, placing a kiss on your cheek and you nod gratefully.

“So what are we talking about?” You glance around the boys, “Anything interesting?”

“y/n! This is perfect, we can get a girls perspective.” Hobi smiles at you, “Yoongi has this girl he likes, right?” At this Yoongi groans, throwing his head back in annoyance. “But he won’t ask her out!”

“And how can I help?” You laugh.

“Well,” Jimin joins in, “We don’t know how this girl feels. So listen, listen.” Jimin puts a hand on your shoulder as he speaks, “She kissed him one time but hasn’t initiated anything since!”

“Oh…” you give Yoongi a look of pity and he starts laughing.

“I knew it.” Yoongi slaps his knee, “She isn’t into me guys.”

“Didn’t I say that?” Jin asks and Namjoon swats his arm. “What? It’s true. She is kissing on random guys all the time, I think you just happened to be one of them.”

“No!” Hobi cuts in, “Listen to this though! She asked for him last weekend, wondering where he was at…like, she missed his attention or whatever.”

“His attention or him?” you ask with a pointed look.

“Exactly.” Namjoon says, “We have to be sure if its him she wants and not his lips.” He starts making kissy faces and you all start laughing.

“Well, if she out tonight?” you ask, “Maybe I need to watch your interactions with her to be sure.”

“Wow, you can be a wing woman.” Hobi says with stars in his eyes.

“Oh my god yes a wing woman.” Jimin says with stars in his eyes as well.

“I’m not saying I will be much help!” You giggle, but the boys wave you off, still excited about having a wing woman.

“You’ll really help y/n?” Yoongi asks quietly. “You don’t have to.”

“Of course I’ll help…well, to the best of my abilities.”

“What did I miss?” Taehyung comes to the table, setting your drinks down. He takes a seat next to you.

“y/n is apparently all of our wing woman now.” Jungkook says nonchalantly.

“Psshh, like you need a wing woman.” Jimin teases, “You get girls just by being in the same room as them.”

“Stop trying to make my girlfriend do work when she just got here.” Taehyung pouts, “Don’t overwhelm her.”

“No, it’s nice.” You admit with a blush. “Feels like I have friends.” You say as quietly as possible to where only Taehyung can catch what you are saying. “We are your friends.” You hear Jimin whisper to you as he leans into your space. “Don’t ever doubt that.” Oh. You guess with Jimin next to you he was bound to hear.

“Thanks Jimin…”

Hours and hours pass, drinks are going down like crazy. Everyone is having so much fun it is ridiculous. You haven’t laughed this much probably ever in your life!

You feel yourself growing closer and closer with the boys, especially now that you are all drunk.

“Oh my god, I fucking love you!” Jimin laughs with his whole body, he practically falls out of his chair. “You told him his painting of you looked like a frog!” he snorts.

“Someone had to be honest about his human portraits, I suppose.” Namjoon laughs as well. “But a frog? You’re savage.”

“I thought his painting of the 7 of us was really….special.” Yoongi adds, “But I wouldn’t say we looked like frogs.”

“Oh, he made me look like a god damn frog.” You giggle. “I told him to burn it.”

“And did he?” Hobi asks.

“No, we kept it for the memories…” Then your face lights up. “By the way Tae…”

“Hm?” Taehyung smiles for you, “What is it?”

“Do you have the painting? They left us with a box of stuff right? Things from the island but I didn’t have the painting,”

“Yeah, I have it.” He nibbles on his bottom lip, “Maybe one day when we live together we can put it up…and then one you did of me as well.” He slurs.

“One day.” You grin.

“Oh my god, y/n.” Jimin whines, “You have to move here!”

The rest of the boys start clapping and agreeing, nodding their heads along.

“Wouldn’t that be a culture shock?” Jungkook speaks up, “She doesn’t even speak Korean.”

“Yeah, it would be.” You admit shyly. “But there’s time to think about all of that.”

Taehyung reaches for your hand and squeezes it.

“Yeah.” He agrees.

Jimin slumps his shoulders but smiles for you both anyway. Hobi stands up and offers his hand to you, you look at him quizzically.

“Want to dance?” He asks, “All of us of course, but you’re the lady. So I asked formerly. I don’t know I’m drunk.”

You can’t help but chuckle.

“Yes, let’s all dance!”

You all head to the dance floor, the music is loud and drowning out any and all worries you had about tonight.

“Having fun?” Taehyung brings you in, your back against his chest as he whispers in your ear.

“Time of my life.” You slur out honestly. “I can’t thank you enough for…”

“For what baby?”

“For showing me your world.”

“It can be our world…” He places a kiss on your neck. “One day.”

“I want any world as long as you are in it.” You say breathlessly. “I like your friends a lot.” You tell him and he grins into your neck.

“They’re the best and they will treat you right.” He breathes you in, “I trust them with my life, they’re like brothers.”

“I can tell. They’re a good group of dudes.”

“I can tell they like you too.” He sighs into your hair, “But I like you the most.”

You grind your ass into his crotch in beat with the music, his hands travel all over the front of your body. You two dance like this for a while when a feminine voice cuts through the sound of the music. You and Taehyung both snap your heads in the direction of the voice when you see a girl standing here, her hands on her hips and a look of disappointment on her face.

“Taehyung?” She says, his name sounds wrong on her tongue. This can only be who you think it is.

“Oh hey.” Taehyung awkwardly smiles, “What’s up?”

“Who’s this?” she asks, looking in your direction but she doesn’t look at you directly.

You don’t want to feel intimidated but it’s her. It’s Hana. She is even prettier in person. She’s got two friends with her, but they are talking to the boys.

“This is—”

“I’m y/n.” you say as confidently as possible.

“My girlfriend.” Taehyung says, he reaches for your hand and squeezes it. “y/n this is Hana.”

“Oh, nice to meet you.” You smile, and she scoffs. Fucking scoffs.

“………..” she says in Taehyung’s direction but you have no idea what she said since it was in Korean.

You stand here awkwardly, swaying from side to side as Taehyung talks to her…you wish you knew what they were saying. But you’re almost too drunk to care.

“Excuse us!” you smile, with Taehyung’s hand in yours you drag him to the bar leaving Hana behind.

“y/n.” Taehyung sighs out, “She was just—”

“Huh? It’s fine, Tae. I just wanted a drink and to be spending less time with her and more time with you.”

Taehyung can’t help the smirk that his lips curve into. He grabs you by the hips, pulls you in for a hug then leans away to look at you.

“You’re so fucking sexy.” He says before leaning in to kiss you. His tongue prodding its way into your mouth, you moan out loud and swirl your tongue with his. Your kisses are rushed, sloppy and messy. And drunken as fuck.

“You guys are so hot.” Jimin whines as he walk up to you two, ordering his own drink.

You pull away from Taehyung and start laughing.

“Get two more of what you just got.” Taehyung smiles, “On me.”

“Oh hell yeah.” Jimin cheers. Then he is ordering two more drinks as Taehyung slides his card over the bar top.

“I saw you guys talking to Hana…” Jimin whispers to you, “How was that?”

“Don’t care.” You shrug, “She didn’t look very happy to see me though.”

“She was hopeful…” Jimin admits, “That she could get Taehyung to fall in love with her. She had been trying for a long time…then he disappears for 8 months and is in love with someone else. She tried to be understanding but it was still hard on her.”

“But it doesn’t matter,” Taehyung butts in with the drinks, “Because I told her you’re my girlfriend and the one I love so…”

“I know, Tae.” You smile, “I may not understand Korean but I got that much.” You laugh.

Jimin joins you in your giggles as he chugs the entire drink in one go.

“y/n!!” Yoongi stumbles over, “She’s here! She’s here! I need you my wing woman!”

Your eyes crinkle from how hard you are cheesing. You lean up to kiss Taehyung on the lips before walking towards Yoongi and following him to wherever he’s hanging out.

It’s a perfect night so far.

“Hold my hand.” Taehyung slurs with a pout on his lips. “Want to feel you, want to touch you, want to fu—”

“Want to what now?” You laugh into your palm, as you reach for Taehyung’s hand. He holds you close to him as you two walk back to his apartment, his body swaying into yours and yours into his.

“Fuck…I want to fuck you.” He whispers in your ear before he bursts out laughing for no drunken reason.

“I’d let you baby. But sober you would be mad at drunk you.” You slur out yourself, “I know how important waiting is for you.”

“You don’t get it…I don’t want to wait anymore.”

“You’re just drunk.”

“I am drunk but babe, I’m serious.” He tries to give you a straight face. “I feel overwhelmed with love for you.”

You feel your heart doing flips in your chest, you feel butterflies in your stomach and you feel your head going dizzy with affection.

“Really?”

“It went really well tonight.” Taehyung says, “So well that I have decided you are definitely my perfect match and that company did me the biggest favor because how else would I have met you?”

Usually the mention of the company would make you sad or anxious but somehow you feel grateful too.

“Tae…” you squeeze his hand, “My soulmate.” You bump your shoulder into his side.

“We are fucking soulmates.” He says, then he yells it out for the whole street to hear then he’s laughing deeply.

“Fucking soulmates.” He repeats just loud enough for only you to hear.

You two finally get to his apartment, you stumble in and plop yourselves down on the couch. Taehyung pulls you into his lap and starts kissing your neck, your collarbone, you shoulder. His lips devouring every free piece of skin he can find.

“Taehyung…” you moan, “Let’s wait until we are sober.” You breathe out roughly.

Taehyung continues kissing your skin and hums an ‘okay’. He lifts himself off you and gazes into your eyes.

“I will stay awake until I sober up. Until you sober up. Then I am going to make love to you. I am going to fuck you with so much fucking love you will be coming all around my cock time after time. You ready for that baby? You ready to have my cock coming inside you?”

You can’t help but gulp as you blink at him, then you are slowly nodding your head.

“Then let’s drink some water and make out until this room is no longer spinning. We aren’t sleeping tonight.” Taehyung warns in a deep, deep voice.

“We’re really staying awake until we sober up?” you laugh. “Aren’t you afraid we will fall asleep?”

“Baby, knowing that I get to fuck you in a few hours is all the motivation I need to stay awake. I believe you are the same. I know you are desperate for my cock. Desperate for me.”

And you are, you fucking are.

#bts #bts smut #bts angst #bts fluff #bts fanfic #kim taehyung #taehyung x reader #Taehyung smut #Taehyung angst #Taehyung fluff #the island chapter 10

275 notes · View notes